infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n do_v intuitive_o behold_v we_o on_o earth_n apprehend_v principal_o by_o faith_n in_o part_n also_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o grow_v from_o experience_n of_o those_o effect_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 23._o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o such_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o due_a admiration_n acknowledge_v which_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n excellency_n by_o occasion_n of_o special_a effect_n be_v the_o very_a proper_a subject_n and_o almost_o the_o only_a matter_n purposely_o treat_v of_o in_o all_o psalm_n if_o that_o joyful_a hymn_n of_o glory_n have_v any_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o name_n we_o therewith_o extol_v and_o magnify_v can_v we_o place_v it_o more_o fit_o then_o where_o now_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o close_a or_o conclusion_n to_o psalm_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o new_o or_o unnecessary_o invent_v â—8_o we_o must_v say_v st._n basil_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v even_o so_o baptise_v and_o as_o we_o baptise_v even_o so_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o believe_v even_o so_o give_v glory_n baptise_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o declare_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n we_o give_v it_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n when_o in_o minister_a baptism_n and_o make_v confession_n and_o give_v glory_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o all_o three_o and_o no_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o arian_n affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o honour_n excellency_n dignity_n majesty_n this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n first_o begin_v but_o receive_v long_o before_o and_o allege_v at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n arian_n if_o say_v fabadius_n there_o be_v that_o inequality_n which_o they_o affirm_v then_o do_v we_o every_o day_n blaspheme_v god_n when_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o arian_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v how_o this_o do_v prejudice_v their_o cause_n alter_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n whereupon_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o jar_n which_o theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n mention_n 19_o in_o their_o quire_n while_o they_o praise_v god_n together_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v it_o appear_v what_o opinion_n every_o man_n hold_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o glorify_v some_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o sort_n thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v define_v the_o other_o sort_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a his_o inequality_n leontivos_fw-la their_o bishop_n although_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o better_a part_n yet_o wary_a and_o subtle_a as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v plain_o hear_v to_o use_v either_o form_n perhaps_o lest_o his_o open_a contradiction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o favour_v not_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o less_o apt_a to_o be_v private_o win_v or_o peradventure_o for_o that_o though_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o sort_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o from_o they_o he_o dissent_v which_o think_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o unequal_a but_o unlike_a as_o aetuis_fw-la do_v upon_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a surmise_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 13._o one_o god_n of_o who_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o one_o spirit_n in_o who_o his_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n do_v argue_v a_o different_a nature_n and_o be_v in_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v ouâ—_n of_o which_o blind_a collection_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o their_o new_a devise_a form_n do_v first_o spring_n but_o in_o truth_n even_o that_o very_a form_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v then_o use_v save_v that_o they_o choose_v it_o to_o serve_v as_o their_o special_a mark_n of_o recognisance_n and_o give_v it_o secret_o within_o themselves_o a_o sinister_a construction_n have_v not_o otherwise_o as_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o sound_v towards_o impiety_n for_o albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o equal_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o three_o and_o that_o without_o any_o odds_o any_o difference_n yet_o touch_v his_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o continual_a effect_n and_o our_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o unto_o he_o likewise_o by_o virtuous_a office_n do_v not_o every_o tongue_n both_o way_n confess_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v in_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o way_n marvellous_a again_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n save_v only_o where_o evil_a mind_n do_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v most_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o else_o the_o voice_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n but_o of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o end_v sometime_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n always_o with_o word_n of_o glory_n wherein_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v due_a honour_n and_o till_o arianism_n have_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a sharpness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n man_n be_v not_o curious_a what_o syllable_n or_o particle_n of_o speech_n they_o use_v upon_o which_o confidence_n and_o trust_v notwithstanding_o when_o st._n basil_n begin_v to_o practice_v the_o like_a indifferency_n and_o to_o conclude_v public_a prayer_n glorify_v sometime_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o long_a custom_n have_v enure_v they_o unto_o the_o former_a kindealone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v new_a and_o strange_a in_o their_o ear_n this_o needless_a experiment_n bring_v afterward_o upon_o he_o a_o necessary_a labour_n of_o excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o act_n against_o they_o who_o because_o the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n too_o much_o drown_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o colorourable_a matter_n and_o exceed_v forward_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o suspicious_a innovation_n how_o have_v the_o world_n forsake_v that_o course_n which_o it_o sometime_o hold_v how_o be_v the_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n alter_v may_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o st._n basils_n authority_n and_o quality_n a_o arch-prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n far_o and_o wide_o call_v in_o question_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o painful_a apology_n to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whole_a volume_n and_o yet_o hardly_o to_o obtain_v with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o pardon_n the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o be_v but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o their_o usual_a church_n liturgy_n it_o be_v think_v in_o he_o a_o unpardonable_a offence_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o intolerable_a that_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o remain_v unaltered_a the_o very_a creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o sacred_a hymn_n of_o glory_n than_o which_o nothing_o do_v sound_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v now_o reckon_v as_o superfluity_n which_o we_o must_v in_o any_o case_n pare_v away_o leave_v we_o cloy_v god_n with_o too_o much_o service_n be_v there_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o
their_o form_n of_o administration_n upon_o their_o force_n their_o necessity_n depend_v so_o that_o how_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o can_v discern_v till_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a they_o be_v when_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n we_o thereby_o conceive_v how_o grace_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v institute_v and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o property_n observe_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v such_o as_o signify_v figure_v and_o represent_v their_o end_n but_o still_o their_o efficacy_n rest_v obscure_a to_o our_o understanding_n except_o we_o search_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o what_o grace_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o operation_n they_o have_v towards_o it_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o that_o here_o they_o concern_v a_o far_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n accompany_v with_o grace_n which_o work_v salvation_n sacrament_n be_v the_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o our_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o our_o life_n supernatural_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n without_o that_o triâ—â—â—_n mean_v between_o both_o which_o be_v both_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o we_o first_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n then_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ._n in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v more_o brief_a but_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o require_v largeness_n 51._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o god_n 29._o in_o which_o indivisible_a unity_n notwithstanding_o we_o adore_v the_o father_n as_o be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o we_o glorify_v that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n we_o bless_v and_o magnify_v that_o coessential_a spirit_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o both_o they_o be_v by_o these_o their_o several_a property_n real_o distinguishable_a each_o from_o other_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o none_o do_v make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a selfsame_a substance_n in_o number_n with_o this_o property_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o substance_n have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o every_o person_n there_o be_v imply_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o also_o that_o property_n which_o cause_v the_o same_o person_n real_o and_o true_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o every_o 6._o person_n have_v his_o own_o subsistence_n which_o no_o other_o beside_o have_v although_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o no_o man_n but_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o person_n which_o peter_n be_v yet_o paul_n have_v the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o peter_n have_v again_o angel_n have_v every_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o pure_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o every_o angel_n be_v not_o that_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n now_o when_o god_n become_v man_n lest_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n st._n peter_n confession_n unto_o christ_n be_v 16._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o st._n johns_n exposition_n thereof_o be_v make_v plain_a magnes_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh._n 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v damascen_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o approbation_n and_o assent_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n and_o deity_n be_v one_o subject_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o exclude_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o incarnation_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o undoubted_o damase_v even_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a and_o have_v take_v to_o itself_o flesh._n wherefore_o incarnation_n may_v neither_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o person_n but_o only_o one_o nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o three_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o incomprehenble_a mystery_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unconsonant_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v honour_v any_o other_o as_o the_o saviour_n but_o he_o who_o it_o honour_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o admit_v any_o way_n of_o save_a man_n but_o by_o man_n himself_o though_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o this_o way_n be_v become_v such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a astonishment_n we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o divine_a nature_n shall_v assume_v humane_a that_o so_o 19_o god_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n 37._o reconcile_a to_o himself_o the_o world_n and_o if_o some_o cause_n be_v likewise_o require_v why_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o son_n then_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n can_v we_o which_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o 10._o become_v therefore_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o the_o institution_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v both_o wrought_v by_o one_o hand_n the_o world_n salvation_n be_v without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n impossible_a not_o simple_o impossible_a but_o impossible_a it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v it_o save_v then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v it_o his_o own_o flesh_n he_o have_v now_o of_o his_o own_o although_o from_o we_o what_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n take_v manhood_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o death_n whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o because_o manhood_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o compassion_n and_o feel_a pity_n which_o make_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n regency_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v amiable_a he_o which_o without_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o on_o earth_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o do_v now_o also_o by_o mean_n thereof_o both_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o exercise_v domnion_n over_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o sensible_a touch_n of_o mercy_n christ._n 52._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n ability_n either_o to_o express_v perfect_o or_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v not_o strong_a howbeit_o because_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v more_o true_a than_o plain_a divers_a have_v frame_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v find_v in_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o more_o plain_a than_o true_a in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v almost_o trouble_v with_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o with_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o preserve_v this_o article_n from_o the_o sinister_a construction_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v first_o mist_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v dispel_v 32â—_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o macedonius_n transfer_v unto_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o arius_n have_v already_o dishonour_v his_o co-eternal_o beget_v son_n â—uiâ—_n not_o long_o ere_o apollinarius_n begin_v to_o pare_v away_o from_o christ_n humanity_n in_o refutation_n of_o which_o impiety_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o the_o two_o gregory_n have_v by_o their_o painful_a
offence_n do_v behold_v the_o plain_a image_n of_o our_o own_o imbecility_n beside_o also_o they_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n satanites_n it_o can_v be_v unexpedient_a to_o win_v with_o all_o hope_n of_o favour_n left_a strictness_n use_v towards_o such_o as_o reclaim_v themselves_o shall_v make_v other_o more_o obstinate_a in_o error_n wherefore_o â—1_n after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v somewhat_o recover_v itself_o from_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o artianism_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o that_o which_o by_o long_a disturbance_n have_v be_v great_o decay_v and_o hinder_v the_o fervent_a sort_n give_v quick_a sentence_n that_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n which_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n case_n it_o do_v concern_v think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a and_o consonant_a to_o bend_v somewhat_o down_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o show_v severity_n upon_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o friendly_a reconciliation_n without_o any_o other_o demand_n save_v only_o the_o abjuration_n of_o their_o error_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wasteful_a young_a man_n which_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n be_v with_o joy_n both_o admit_v and_o honour_a his_o elder_a brother_n hardly_o think_v of_o for_o repine_v thereat_o neither_o commend_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o fidelity_n and_o virtue_n as_o blame_v for_o not_o embrace_v he_o free_o who_o unexpected_a recovery_n ought_v to_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o fault_n past_a but_o of_o this_o sufficient_a a_o thing_n much_o stumble_v at_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v order_n be_v our_o use_v those_o memorable_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v we_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o we_o 53._o foolish_o bid_v man_n receive_v it_o wiseman_n for_o their_o authority_n sake_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o befool_v they_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a by_o better_a instruction_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o to_o hear_v what_o fool_n can_v say_v as_o to_o control_v that_o which_o they_o do_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o wiseman_n teach_v namely_o that_o the_o 1._o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a ability_n to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_a as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v we_o to_o cure_v disease_n without_o art_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o such_o power_n as_o neither_o prince_n not_o potentate_n king_n nor_o caesar_n on_o earth_n can_v give_v so_o that_o if_o man_n alone_o have_v devise_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a wellspring_n of_o that_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n do_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a but_o that_o wiseman_n may_v bear_v with_o it_o if_o then_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v use_v the_o self-samen_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o action_n although_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n yea_o or_o any_o possibility_n that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v it_o shall_v teach_v sober_a and_o grave_a man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o venturous_a in_o condemn_v that_o of_o folly_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o have_v in_o it_o more_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v presume_v to_o control_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o sum_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n do_v add_v far_o that_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o must_v of_o likelihood_n understand_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_o at_o that_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o both_o the_o speech_n of_o actual_a delivery_n in_o say_v receive_v and_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o his_o breathe_v do_v show_v absurd_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n do_v both_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o also_o to_o the_o very_a eye_n express_v a_o real_a donation_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v nothing_o it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o search_v what_o special_a grace_n they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v touch_v miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o as_o then_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v short_o after_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n concern_v that_o power_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o with_o signification_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o carry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v some_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o other_o kind_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v then_o bestow_v what_o other_o likely_a than_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v mention_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguous_a construction_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o give_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o ghostly_a authority_n authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n authority_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n server_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 23._o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o that_o christ_n do_v before_o his_o suffer_a promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a promise_v moreover_o at_o that_o time_n a_o miracolous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o he_o also_o invest_v they_o even_o then_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o castigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o sin_n wherein_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n do_v import_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v now_o give_v why_o shall_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n express_v it_o be_v think_v foolish_a the_o cause_n why_o we_o breathe_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v on_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o impart_v power_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o we_o who_o be_v but_o delegate_n of_o assign_v to_o give_v man_n possession_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n deliver_v with_o those_o word_n be_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a donation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v we_o may_v most_o assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o hand_n which_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o function_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n so_o tie_v itself_o thereunto_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o burden_n ecclesiast_n be_v thereby_o for_o ever_o warrant_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n aid_n countenance_n and_o support_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o faithful_o do_v to_o discharge_v duty_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o take_v ordination_n we_o also_o receive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o guide_v direct_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o partly_o to_o assume_v unto_o itself_o for_o the_o more_o
of_o uncleanness_n they_o nourish_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v they_o breed_v that_o iniquity_n which_o breed_v they_o the_o blot_n therefore_o of_o sin_n abide_v though_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o out_o of_o both_o arise_v a_o present_a debt_n to_o endure_v what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v deserve_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o chain_n whereof_o sinner_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n continue_v bind_v till_o repentance_n lose_v they_o 23._o repent_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n say_v peter_n unto_o simon_n magus_n beseech_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n solomon_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n 18._o nor_o do_v god_n only_o bind_v sinner_n hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o dreadful_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o church_n bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o her_o discipline_n so_o that_o when_o offender_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o discipline_n absolve_v the_o church_n lose_v but_o her_o own_o bond_n the_o chain_n wherein_o she_o have_v tie_v they_o before_o 28._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n alone_o remit_v in_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v or_o to_o lay_v it_o unto_o man_n charge_n the_o stain_n he_o wash_v out_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o none_o power_n to_o deliver_v either_o beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o ministerial_a sentence_n of_o private_a absolution_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n what_o god_n have_v do_v it_o have_v but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n absolution_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n than_o which_o construction_n especial_o of_o word_n judicial_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o vulgar_a for_o example_n 3.15_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v justify_v god_n the_o jew_n in_o malachi_n to_o have_v bless_v proud_a man_n which_o sin_n and_o prosper_v not_o that_o the_o one_o do_v make_v god_n righteous_a or_o the_o other_o the_o wicked_a happy_a but_o to_o bless_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o absolve_v be_v as_o common_o use_v for_o word_n of_o judgement_n or_o declaration_n as_o of_o true_a and_o real_a efficacy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v sound_o affirm_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n although_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v both_o but_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blemish_n and_o lose_v the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o great_a a_o privilege_n he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v authorize_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v already_o clear_v before_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o take_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n sentence_n who_o likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v by_o impose_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o loose_v by_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n maâ—_n saint_n hierom_n also_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v for_o more_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a or_o free_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v ordain_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o inward_a conversion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o by_o manifest_a token_n do_v seem_v effect_v absolution_n ensue_v which_o can_v not_o make_v serve_v only_o to_o declare_v man_n innocent_a but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o master_n in_o this_o point_n be_v for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o private_a discipline_n of_o penitency_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolution_n a_o external_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n external_a of_o all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o they_o true_o cause_n to_o this_o opinion_n concern_v sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v by_o expound_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a invention_n receive_v from_o thomas_n for_o his_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o use_v sacrament_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o work_v endue_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n with_o supernatural_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o induce_v grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v timber_n into_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n intend_v his_o conceit_n scent_n scotus_n occam_n petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o strong_o impugn_v show_v very_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v either_o by_o virtue_n which_o itself_o have_v or_o by_o force_n supernatural_a give_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n to_o work_v grace_n but_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o work_v or_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v although_o not_o to_o give_v they_o such_o efficacy_n yet_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o work_a that_o effect_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o he_o without_o any_o real_a operation_n of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n soul_n in_o which_o construction_n see_v that_o our_o book_n and_o write_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o we_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o injurious_a deal_v that_o bellarmine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o second_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la shall_v so_o bold_o face_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o sacrament_n be_v naked_a empty_a and_o ineffectual_a sign_n whererein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o force_n than_o only_o such_o as_o in_o picture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o by_o theory_n and_o speculation_n of_o thing_n represent_v faith_n may_v grow_v final_o that_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o sacrament_n have_v be_v a_o sensible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n but_o have_v it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o hudwink_a his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o full_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o which_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n have_v winnow_v â—_o his_o adversary_n write_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o itself_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v ascribe_v as_o oft_o as_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o both_o nature_n combine_v so_o because_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o secret_a concurrence_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v combine_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o new_a birth_n sacrament_n therefore_o as_o sign_n have_v only_o those_o effect_n before_o mention_v but_o of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o by_o god_n own_o will_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v sign_n assist_v always_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n or_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v show_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o element_n and_o word_n have_v power_n of_o infallible_a signification_n for_o
posit_n geneâ—â—_n supponiâ—ur_n species_n aug._n in_o â—â—â—_o 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr transact_v transact_v non_fw-fr perâ—iâ—iâ—â—â—_n mulieri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loqui_fw-la sed_fw-la nee_n docere_fw-la now_o ringere_fw-la nec_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la dibus_fw-la virilis_fw-la muneris_fw-la â—edum_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la officii_fw-la sortem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr velund_n virg._n virg._n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag_n 144._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v chief_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o although_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v observe_v yet_o if_o the_o whole_a institution_n be_v â—â—t_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 146._o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 145._o and_o i_o will_v further_o say_v that_o although_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o ought_v not_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n be_v break_v â—keâ—_n this_o sort_n nostro_fw-la pâ—oâ—â—_n alterius_fw-la saluâ—i_fw-la consulere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la aug._n lib._n cont_n â—end_n cap._n 17._o matth._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 23._o 2d_o whether_o baptism_n by_o woman_n be_v â—â—â—_o baptism_n goâ—â—_n and_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o it_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o oâ—dus_fw-la polar_n whether_o he_o â—e_v a_o minister_n or_o so_o depend_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n but_o also_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o i_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v â—o_o more_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o daily_o or_o ordinary_a wash_n of_o the_o child_n child_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 22._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 14._o 34._o clem._n const._n apostol_n lib._n 2d_o cap._n â—_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o 144._o lâ—â—iâ—_n prelibentur_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la permitterentar_fw-la eorum_fw-la occasione_n perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la illicita_fw-la lib._n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la iust._n de_fw-fr asuth_n tâ—e_v lib._n officiâ—â—_n d._n de_fw-fr rei_fw-la vind._n vind._n ephes._n 4._o â—_o â—_o una_fw-la est_fw-la nativiâ—as_fw-la de_fw-fr tiâ—riâ—_n alia_fw-la de_fw-la â—oelo_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la cainc_fw-la alia_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la â—ieâ—mitate_fw-la alia_fw-la de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la masculo_fw-la &_o foemina_fw-la alia_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ip_n ae_z duâ—_n singulares_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la enim_fw-la uterus_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la repeti_fw-la sie_n nec_fw-la baptismus_fw-la â—â—eâ—ari_fw-la prosp._n senten_n 3â—1_n eia_fw-la fraâ—res_fw-la lacteum_fw-la genitalis_fw-la sontâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la laticem_fw-la consolate_v ut_fw-la seâ—â—per_fw-la robia_n aqua_fw-la sufficiar_n hoc_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la scientâ—s_fw-la quia_fw-la hanc_fw-la necâ—ssandere_fw-la lioet_n nec_fw-la turf_n haurire_fw-la zeneâ—h_o invit_fw-la ad_fw-la fent_n august_n de_fw-fr eapâ—_n â—_o don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o tâ—â—t_fw-la de_fw-fr bapâ—_n cypr._n epist._n 7_o 1._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o cypr_fw-la epist_n 70_o 71,72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o 76._o illi_fw-la ip_n episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-fr rebapâ—zandes_fw-fr haeretâ—_n â—â—_o cum_fw-la cyprian_n statuerant_fw-la ad_fw-la anâ—iquem_fw-la consuerudinem_fw-la revoâ—â—ti_fw-la neâ—um_fw-la â—â—misere_fw-la decretum_fw-la hierim_n cont_n lucifer_n vide_fw-la &_o august_n cunt_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3._o cap_n â—_o â—_o &_o epist._n 48._o 48._o diâ—â—lti_fw-la â—eri_fw-la nun_n pâ—sse_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o â—alsâ—_n baptisiâ—are_fw-la inquinatus_fw-la abâ—uar_fw-la immundus_fw-la â—munlet_n supplantator_n frigate_n perilkus_fw-la liberer_fw-la reus_fw-la veniam_fw-la tribnar_fw-mi damuâ—tus_fw-la abtolvar_fw-mi â—â—ne_v haec_fw-la â—innia_fw-la poteracki_n ad_fw-la sulos_fw-la hâ—reâ—leâ—â—_n pertinete_fw-la qui_fw-la sahaveâ—unt_fw-la syâ—bolum_n dum_fw-la alter_fw-la dixeâ—it_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la anus_fw-la sâ—_n alter_fw-la â—atrem_fw-la rule_n in_fw-la persona_fw-la filil_n cogâ—osei_fw-la alter_fw-la catnem_fw-la sub_fw-la lucin_n filiâ—_n dei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciâ—â—â—tus_fw-la est_fw-la â—aundus_fw-la er_o â—â—ereil_n iâ—â—usmâ—â—_n qui_fw-la 3_o sacramenn_n catholicis_fw-la alteri_fw-la mosevatus_fw-la opâ—â—i_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o synod_n nico._n cap._n 19_o 19_o synoâ—_n 1._o arâ—â—at_n cap._n 8._o 8._o euseb._n eccles._n hist_n lib._n 7._o cap_n â—_o circa_n an._n 3â—0_n circa_n a_o 370._o viâ—â—ent_a lyren_n adveâ—s_n â—â—res_n cap_n 11._o 11._o vide_fw-la c._n theâ—â—_n lib._n 15._o â—â—_o â—â—b_fw-la adveâ—â—â—_n â—â—s_o see_v lib._n â—ullus_fw-la dica_fw-la anâ—â—â—_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la c._n ne._n sin_n â—â—_o baptis_n circa_n an._n 41â—_n numb_a 16._o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 13.11_o 2_o sam._n â—_o 6_o 2_o chro._n 26.16_o heb._n â—_o 4_o 4_o sect._n 306._o lugdunentis_fw-la ex_fw-la lireria_fw-la decret_n de_fw-fr manim_fw-la unbrace_v dunase_n eaâ—ciur_fw-fr reg._n 10â—_o prohibita_fw-la neri_fw-la si_fw-la sian_n non_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o prohibitionibus_fw-la antemcirca_fw-la reâ—_n favourable_fw-fr contratiom_n obtinâ—r_fw-fr obtinâ—r_fw-fr t._n c._n lib._n â—_o pag._n 144._o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v preach_v which_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o no_o not_o although_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpret_v they_o so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o man_n can_v baptise_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n although_o he_o pour_v witer_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 16â—_n if_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o substantial_a part_n be_v want_v there_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o minister_v but_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o yet_o other_o thing_n use_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v but_o not_o sincere_o sincere_o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 1st_a 1st_a t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 121._o 121._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n faza_n epist._n 2._o desir_n aqua_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la baptismuâ—_n alicujus_fw-la diff_n tri_fw-la cum_fw-la aedificasione_n non_fw-la pessit_fw-la nec_fw-la debear_v egoâ—â—â—tâ—_n quoâ—_n be_v aliâ—_n liquere_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la tireâ—_n quam_fw-la aqua_fw-la baptiâ—â—arim_n baptiâ—â—arim_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 138._o show_v i_o why_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o form_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrament_n unavailable_a and_o not_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o minister_n t._n c._n ibid._n howsoever_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a give_v some_o liberty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o i_o do_v notice_n how_o that_o can_v stand_v idem_fw-la pag._n 137._o i_o will_v rather_o judge_v he_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v add_v then_o when_o the_o other_o word_n be_v duty_n keep_v some_o other_o liquor_n be_v use_v use_v factuâ—_n alterin_n alil_a nacerâ—_n non_fw-fr deber_n vlâ—_n lib._n de_fw-la tupille_n â—â—ct_n s._n plurimum_fw-la item_n aspire_v lib_n pater_fw-la familias_fw-la de_fw-fr here_n irsâ—â—_n â—_o aâ—â—ficia_fw-la renent_fw-la authores_fw-la inâ—s_fw-la non_fw-fr aliâ—â—_n lib._n sancmus_n 22_o c._n de_fw-fr lâ—oen_fw-mi august_n epist._n 23._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag_n 136._o augustine_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o baptism_n by_o a_o layman_n he_o available_a or_o no._n conr._n lit._n patâ—_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 13._o where_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o unaptness_n herein_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o a_o layman_n be_v of_o no_o esse_fw-la 1_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 116._o the_o sacrilege_n of_o private_a person_n woman_n especial_o in_o administer_a the_o holy_a sament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 139._o as_o by_o the_o seal_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o seal_v his_o grant_n with_o when_o it_o be_v sloin_v and_o set_v to_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n there_o grow_v as_o assurance_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o a_o woman_n shall_v set_v to_o yet_o for_o that_o she_o have_v fâ—ola_fw-la iâ—_n and_o put_v it_o to_o not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o can_v take_v any_o assurance_n by_o reason_n thereof_o â—_o exod._n 4.24_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o i_o say_v that_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v
which_o god_n be_v give_v perfection_n to_o that_o he_o do_v those_o natural_a necessary_a and_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a intent_n which_o be_v to_o touch_v only_o such_o operation_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a purpose_n wherewith_o god_n have_v eternal_o decree_v when_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o eternal_a decree_n be_v that_o we_o term_v a_o eternal_a law_n dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o feeble_a brain_n of_o man_n to_o wade_v far_o into_o the_o do_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o although_o to_o know_v be_v life_n and_o joy_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o our_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o can_v know_v he_o and_o our_o safe_a eloquence_n concern_v he_o be_v our_o silence_n when_o we_o confess_v without_o confession_n that_o his_o glory_n be_v inexplicable_a his_o greatness_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o reach_n he_o be_v above_o and_o we_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o word_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o few_o our_o god_n be_v one_o or_o rather_o very_a oneness_n and_o mere_a unity_n have_v nothing_o but_o itself_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o consist_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v beside_o god_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o essential_a unity_n of_o god_n a_o trinity_n personal_n nevertheless_o subsist_v after_o a_o manner_n far_o exceed_v the_o possibility_n of_o man_n conceit_n the_o work_n which_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o he_o be_v one_o that_o each_o person_n have_v in_o they_o somewhat_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a for_o be_v three_o and_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v 15._o that_o which_o the_o son_n do_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o same_o we_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o near_a unto_o we_o in_o order_n although_o in_o power_n the_o same_o with_o one_o second_o and_o the_o first_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a among_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o have_v all_o acknowledge_v some_o first_o cause_n whereupon_o original_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n depend_v neither_o have_v they_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o that_o cause_n then_o as_o a_o agent_n which_o know_v what_o and_o why_o it_o work_v observe_v in_o work_v a_o most_o exact_a order_n or_o law_n thus_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o which_o homer_n mention_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o acknowledge_v by_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n phys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o confess_v by_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n term_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n a_o intellectual_a worker_n final_o the_o stoic_n although_o imagine_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fire_n hold_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o same_o fire_n have_v art_n do_v world_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o first_o cause_n that_o counsel_n be_v use_v reason_n follow_v a_o way_n observe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_a order_n and_o law_n be_v keep_v whereof_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v author_n unto_o itself_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o worthy_a and_o high_a to_o direct_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o itself_o be_v the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n which_o it_o willing_o work_v by_o god_n therefore_o be_v a_o law_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v 17._o my_o father_n work_v as_o yet_o so_o i._o god_n work_v nothing_o without_o cause_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o have_v some_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v they_o his_o will_n have_v not_o incline_v to_o create_v woman_n but_o that_o he_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o if_o she_o be_v not_o create_v 1â—_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v alone_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o helper_n for_o he_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o to_o leave_v undo_v be_v not_o so_o good_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n infinite_a the_o effect_n notwithstanding_o of_o that_o power_n be_v all_o so_o limit_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o the_o law_n whereby_o his_o wisdom_n have_v stint_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v infinite_o but_o correspondent_o unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o work_v even_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o most_o decent_a and_o comely_a sort_n all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n 17._o the_o general_n end_v of_o god_n external_n work_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o abundant_a virtue_n which_o abundance_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o variety_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n this_o variety_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o show_v beneficence_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o particular_a drift_n of_o every_o act_n proceed_v external_o from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o therefore_o can_v always_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o certain_a reason_n of_o his_o work_n howbeit_o undoubted_o a_o proper_a and_o certain_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o every_o finite_a work_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o law_n impose_v upon_o it_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a even_o as_o the_o worker_n himself_o be_v they_o err_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n beside_o his_o will._n many_o time_n no_o reason_n know_v to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n thereof_o i_o judge_v it_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o counsel_n or_o wise_a resolution_n have_v of_o necessity_n some_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v albeit_o that_o reason_n be_v to_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n so_o secret_a that_o it_o force_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o do_v amaze_v thereat_o 23._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o law_n eternal_a which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v to_o himself_o and_o thereby_o work_v all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n that_o law_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n whereof_o shine_v with_o most_o perfect_a beavey_a the_o countenance_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v testify_v concern_v herself_o â—3_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n even_o before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o that_o law_n which_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n to_o make_v and_o be_v the_o card_n to_o guide_v the_o world_n by_o that_o law_n which_o have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o with_o god_n everlasting_o that_o law_n the_o author_n and_o observer_n whereof_o be_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o behold_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n we_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o open_v and_o look_v into_o that_o little_a thereof_o which_o we_o dark_o apprehend_v we_o admire_v the_o rest_n with_o religious_a ignorance_n we_o humble_o and_o meek_o adore_v see_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o this_o law_n he_o work_v of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n although_o there_o seem_v unto_o we_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a worldâ—_n philos._n tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la mundum_fw-la rector_n temperate_a recte_fw-la fieri_fw
household_n join_v themselves_o in_o civil_a society_n together_o king_n be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o governor_n among_o they_o which_o be_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o father_n continue_v still_o in_o they_o who_o of_o father_n be_v make_v ruler_n as_o also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o governor_n to_o do_v as_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v king_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n which_o father_n do_v at_o the_o first_o grow_v perhaps_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n howbeit_o not_o this_o the_o only_a kind_n of_o regiment_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o one_o kind_n have_v cause_v sundry_a other_o to_o be_v devise_v so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n all_o public_a regiment_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o seem_v evident_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o deliberate_a advice_n consultation_n and_o composition_n between_o man_n judge_v it_o convenient_a and_o behoveful_a there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n consider_v by_o itself_o but_o that_o man_n may_v have_v live_v without_o any_o public_a regiment_n howbeit_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v presuppose_v we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v now_o require_v of_o necessity_n some_o kind_n of_o regiment_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v thing_n unto_o the_o first_o course_n they_o be_v in_o and_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o public_a government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apparent_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o case_n of_o man_n nature_n stand_v therefore_o as_o it_o do_v some_o kind_n of_o regiment_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v yet_o the_o kind_n thereof_o be_v many_o nature_n tie_v not_o to_o any_o one_o but_o leave_v the_o choice_n as_o a_o thing_n arbitrary_a at_o the_o first_o when_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o regiment_n be_v once_o approve_v it_o may_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v then_o further_o think_v upon_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v but_o all_o permit_v unto_o their_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v alex._n till_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v this_o for_o all_o part_n very_o inconvenient_a so_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v for_o a_o remedy_n do_v indeed_o but_o increase_v the_o sore_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v cure_v they_o see_v that_o to_o live_v by_o one_o man_n will_n become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n misery_n this_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o law_n wherein_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o duty_n beforehand_o and_o know_v the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v they_o spectacul_fw-la if_o thing_n be_v simple_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o withal_o universal_o so_o acknowledge_v there_o need_v no_o new_a law_n to_o be_v make_v for_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o kind_n therefore_o of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o law_n humane_a contain_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o itself_o natural_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v notwithstanding_o more_o secret_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o every_o man_n present_a conceit_n without_o some_o deep_a discourse_n and_o judgement_n in_o which_o discourse_n because_o there_o be_v difficulty_n and_o possibility_n many_o way_n to_o err_v unless_o such_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o law_n many_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n which_o now_o be_v not_o and_o many_o that_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v nevertheless_o dissemble_v it_o and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n which_o now_o they_o can_v and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a good_a before_o all_o thing_n even_o that_o good_a which_o be_v sensual_a before_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o for_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o do_v good_a together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n arise_v from_o the_o contrary_a do_v make_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n slow_a to_o the_o one_o and_o proner_o to_o the_o other_o than_o that_o duty_n prescribe_v then_o by_o law_n can_v prevail_v sufficient_o with_o they_o therefore_o unto_o law_n that_o man_n do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n it_o have_v seem_v always_o needful_a to_o add_v reward_n which_o may_v more_o allure_v unto_o good_a than_o any_o hardness_n deter_v from_o it_o and_o punishment_n which_o may_v more_o deter_v from_o evil_a than_o any_o sweetness_n thereto_o allure_v wherein_o as_o the_o generality_n be_v natural_a virtue_n rewardable_a and_o vice_n punishable_a so_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o law_n be_v make_v theft_n be_v natural_o punishable_a but_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v positive_a and_o such_o lawful_a as_o man_n shall_v think_v with_o discretion_n convenient_a by_o law_n to_o appoint_v in_o law_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a bind_v universal_o that_o which_o be_v positive_a not_o so_o to_o let_v go_v those_o kind_n of_o positive_a law_n which_o man_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o as_o by_o vow_n unto_o god_n contract_n with_o man_n or_o such_o like_a somewhat_o it_o will_v make_v unto_o our_o purpose_n a_o little_a more_o full_o to_o consider_v what_o thing_n be_v incident_a unto_o the_o make_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o that_o live_v unite_v in_o public_a society_n law_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a but_o they_o enjoin_v it_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a constrain_a force_n and_o to_o constrain_v man_n unto_o any_o thing_n inconvenient_a do_v seem_v unreasonable_a most_o requisite_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o to_o devise_v law_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v none_o but_o wiseman_n be_v admit_v law_n be_v matter_n of_o principal_a consequence_n man_n of_o common_a capacity_n and_o but_o ordinary_a judgement_n be_v not_o able_a for_o how_o shall_v they_o to_o discern_v what_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o each_o kind_n and_o state_n of_o regiment_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o much_o our_o obedience_n unto_o law_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n though_o never_o so_o just_o oppose_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v disorder_v in_o their_o way_n and_o what_o one_o among_o they_o common_o do_v not_o stomach_n at_o such_o contradiction_n storm_n at_o reproof_n and_o hate_v such_o as_o will_v reform_v they_o notwithstanding_o even_o they_o which_o brook_v it_o worst_a that_o man_n shall_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n think_v very_o well_o and_o reasonable_o of_o it_o for_o why_o they_o presume_v that_o the_o law_n do_v speak_v with_o all_o indifferency_n that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o side_n respect_n to_o their_o person_n that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n proceed_v from_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n howbeit_o law_n do_v not_o take_v their_o constrain_a force_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v they_o but_o from_o that_o power_n which_o do_v give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o law_n that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o government_n must_v here_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n whereby_o to_o govern_v which_o power_n god_n have_v over_o all_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n whereunto_o he_o have_v make_v all_o subject_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o command_v whole_a politic_a society_n of_o man_n belong_v so_o proper_o unto_o the_o same_o entire_a society_n that_o for_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o upon_o earth_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o either_o by_o express_a commission_n immediate_o and_o personal_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o by_o authority_n derive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o their_o consent_n upon_o who_o person_n they_o impose_v law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a tyranny_n law_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o approbation_n not_o only_o they_o give_v who_o personal_o declare_v their_o assent_n by_o voice_n sign_n or_o act_n but_o also_o when_o other_o do_v it_o in_o their_o name_n by_o right_a original_o at_o the_o least_o derive_v from_o they_o as_o in_o parliament_n council_n and_o the_o like_a assembly_n although_o we_o be_v not_o personal_o ourselves_o present_v notwithstanding_o our_o assent_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o other_o agent_n there_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o what_o we_o do_v by_o other_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v as_o our_o deed_n no_o less_o effectual_o to_o bind_v we_o then_o if_o ourselves_o have_v do_v it_o in_o person_n in_o many_o thing_n assent_n be_v give_v they_o that_o give_v it_o not_o imagine_v they_o do_v so_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o assent_v be_v not_o apparent_a as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n command_v his_o
that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o to_o tie_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o scripture_n both_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o tie_v as_o far_o as_o each_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o know_v and_o with_o full_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v otherwise_o learn_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a speech_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n which_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o within_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o all_o manner_n good_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n wheresore_n shall_v their_o word_n be_v think_v more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v matter_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o then_o of_o action_n the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v even_o as_o plain_a against_o credit_n beside_o the_o relation_n as_o against_o practice_n without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a sort_n tertallian_n advers._fw-la we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n etc._n nor_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o will_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o author_n which_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o deliver_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n of_o discipline_n import_v not_o as_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o construe_v but_o as_o any_o man_n who_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n it_o signify_v which_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n do_v and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v use_v to_o help_v they_o far_o 131._o do_v not_o s._n jerome_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n dispute_v we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o yea_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o sai_z s._n hilary_n shall_v we_o hereupon_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o or_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o report_n or_o art_n do_v propose_v unless_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o so_o far_o to_o extend_v their_o speech_n be_v to_o wrest_v they_o against_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v thereunto_o that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestial_o reveal_v truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a and_o thus_o as_o their_o speech_n be_v mean_v so_o by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o those_o allege_a word_n of_o cyprian_a confirmat_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n have_v spring_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v spring_n and_o hither_o do_v return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v contain_v sure_o this_o place_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o once_o read_v over_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v concern_v that_o one_o principal_a commandment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o honour_n whereof_o hespeak_v after_o this_o sort_n sure_o this_o commandment_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o scripture_n this_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v this_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o month_n herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a lesson_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o scriptrue_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o have_v spring_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o hither_o to_o return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a which_o charity_n confirm_v not_o be_v this_o a_o sentence_n trow_v you_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n may_v they_o not_o hereby_o even_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o one_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n but_o thus_o it_o fare_v when_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o contradiction_n cause_v our_o speech_n rather_o to_o pass_v by_o number_n then_o to_o stay_v for_o weight_n well_o but_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o king_n david_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o among_o those_o son_n nor_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o david_n but_o only_o one_o no_o solomon_n but_o one_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n tertullia_n argument_n will_v fit_o prove_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v name_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v the_o thing_n it_o note_v not_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n to_o do_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o manifest_a injury_n which_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o very_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o no_o where_o note_v that_o any_o such_o king_n do_v reign_v tertullia_n speech_n be_v probable_a concern_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v say_v tertullian_n no_o second_o lamech_v like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o as_o therefore_o it_o note_v one_o such_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v by_o likelihood_n as_o well_o have_v note_v many_o as_o one_o what_o infer_v we_o now_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o second_n lamech_v the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o be_v it_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n to_o divorce_v these_o two_o sentence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o latter_a be_v retrain_v and_o not_o mark_v the_o former_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o simple_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v true_a be_v by_o the_o scripture_n deny_v unless_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v that_o a_o case_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v be_v so_o much_o persist_v in_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o their_o sentence_n wherein_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n be_v as_o before_o so_o here_o again_o pretend_v who_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n vxorem_fw-la and_o exhort_v she_o in_o the_o one_o to_o live_v a_o widow_n
god_n vouchsafe_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o determinable_a one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n himself_o give_v they_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o god_n do_v first_o by_o speech_n unto_o nose_n after_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n unto_o priest_n last_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n unto_o prophet_n from_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n concern_v joshua_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n say_v 27.21_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n whereof_o have_v joshua_n be_v mindful_a the_o fraud_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n can_v not_o so_o smooth_o have_v past_o unespied_a till_o there_o be_v no_o help_n the_o jew_n have_v prophet_n to_o have_v resolve_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o egyptian_a aid_n shall_v profit_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o and_o he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o be_v their_o reproof_n though_o sharp_a yet_o just_a albeit_o there_o have_v be_v no_o charge_n precise_o give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o take_v heed_n of_o egypt_n but_o as_o for_o david_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o determine_v to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n because_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n no_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v it_o be_v very_o injurious_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v religious_a and_o godly_a the_o act_n most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o renown_n neither_o can_v nathan_n choose_v but_o admire_v his_o virtuous_a intent_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o prosper_v he_o therein_o put_v god_n see_v the_o endless_a trouble_n which_o david_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o therefore_o give_v charge_n to_o defer_v so_o good_a a_o work_n till_o the_o day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wherein_o it_o may_v without_o interruption_n be_v perform_v david_n suppose_a that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar-tree_n see_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n unsettle_a this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n abate_v by_o cause_v nathan_n to_o show_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v their_o time_n not_o more_o unquiet_a than_o he_o nor_o more_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o action_n wherefore_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o negative_a argument_n so_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o we_o they_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o touch_v that_o which_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o controversy_n sometime_o handle_v between_o mr._n harding_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o christendom_n have_v breed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o in_o one_o university_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o other_o 5._o they_o learned_a in_o the_o same_o that_o which_o in_o contrary_a camp_n they_o do_v practice_n of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o object_v that_o with_o we_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o be_v over_o common_a the_o bishop_n answer_v hereunto_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o in_o but_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o thereof_o he_o think_v he_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n likewise_o say_v origen_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v defer_v not_o nor_o command_v to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n such_o argument_n origen_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n thought_n to_o stand_v for_o good_a whatsoever_o mislike_v mr._n harding_n have_v sound_a in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v think_v to_o hold_v in_o god_n commandment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n have_v special_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o put_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o christ._n unus_n est_fw-la magister_fw-la vester_fw-ge christus_fw-la and_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la 17._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v and_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v unto_o their_o will_n and_o break_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n unto_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a again_o the_o english_a apology_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n how_o they_o have_v neither_o private_a mass_n nor_o mangle_a sacrament_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o pardon_n it_o please_v mr._n harding_n to_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n divis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o wit_n where_o strength_n of_o truth_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v with_o scoff_v at_o negative_n the_o bishop_n defence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o politic_a heretic_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n avouch_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o that_o with_o as_o good_a regard_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o faithful_o as_o you_o do_v now_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n and_o nakedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o likewise_o force_v to_o use_v the_o negative_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v the_o same_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v you_o to_o prove_v their_o affirmative_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v never_o possible_a the_o ancient_a father_n iraeneus_n thus_o stay_v himself_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o negative_a hoc_fw-la neq_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la neque_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la 1._o this_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n publish_v nor_o our_o lord_n teach_v nor_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o a_o like_a negative_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o this_o tree_n neither_o paul_n plant_v nor_o apollo_n water_v nor_o god_n increase_v in_o like_a sort_n leo_n say_v what_o need_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v nor_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v nor_o the_o gospel_n have_v preach_v 165._o nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o again_o how_o be_v the_o new_a device_n bring_v in_o that_o our_o father_n never_o know_v s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o general_a negative_a say_v thus_o in_o all_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 32._o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n s._n gregory_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n say_v thus_o none_o of_o all_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a title_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n by_o such_o negative_n mr._n harding_n we_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o tell_v you_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n ancient_a learned_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o use_v either_o your_o private_a mass_n or_o your_o half_a communion_n or_o your_o barbarous_a unknown_a prayer_n paul_n never_o plant_v they_o apollos_n never_o water_v they_o god_n never_o increase_v they_o they_o be_v of_o yourselves_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o any_o way_n cross_v we_o for_o concern_v argument_n negative_a take_v from_o humane_a authority_n they_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n very_o strong_a and_o forcible_a they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o estimation_n idle_a reproof_n when_o the_o author_n of_o needless_a innovation_n be_v oppose_v with_o such_o negative_n as_o that_o of_o leo_n how_o be_v these_o new_a
know_v that_o what_o ceremony_n we_o retain_v common_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o retain_v they_o for_o that_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v such_o that_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o will_v be_v worse_o so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v such_o romish_a ceremony_n as_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o else_o may_v have_v other_o more_o profitable_a in_o their_o stead_n they_o trisle_v and_o they_o beat_v the_o air_n about_o nothing_o which_o touch_v we_o unless_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v all_o romish_a ceremony_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n have_v either_o no_o use_n or_o less_o use_n than_o some_o other_o may_v have_v but_o then_o must_v they_o show_v some_o commission_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o require_v to_o take_v their_o judgement_n for_o good_a in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o their_o sentence_n will_v not_o be_v great_o regard_v when_o they_o oppose_v their_o me_n think_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o question_n about_o surpless_v one_o of_o they_o do_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o colour_n black_a methinks_v be_v the_o more_o decent_a if_o to_o the_o form_n a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o comeliness_n in_o it_o if_o they_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n commodious_a which_o we_o have_v retain_v they_o do_v in_o this_o point_n very_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o in_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v so_o long_o for_o good_a that_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v ratify_v must_v carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o presumption_n with_o it_o to_o be_v account_v meet_a and_o convenient_a they_o which_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o yesterday_o to_o challenge_v it_o of_o defect_n must_v prove_v their_o challenge_n if_o we_o be_v defendant_n do_v answer_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a decent_a profitable_a for_o the_o church_n their_o reply_n be_v childish_a and_o unorderly_o to_o say_v 176._o that_o we_o demand_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v for_o on_o our_o part_n this_o must_v be_v the_o answer_n which_o orderly_a proceed_n do_v require_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v do_v rest_n on_o they_o in_o they_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v bad_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v all_o such_o bad_a as_o it_o please_v themselves_o to_o dislike_v unless_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n beside_o they_o be_v herein_o opposite_a also_o to_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a with_o they_o as_o to_o use_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n can_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o church_n use_v they_o which_o usual_a kind_n of_o dispute_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disallow_v only_o those_o romish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o count_v all_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v romish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n and_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a limitation_n which_o they_o can_v use_v suitable_a unto_o their_o other_o position_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o yield_v why_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o retain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o discipline_n some_o thing_n as_o good_a which_o yet_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a commandment_n in_o who_o place_n no_o other_o can_v come_v but_o ceremony_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o their_o judgement_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o church_n use_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o reform_a church_n ought_v to_o change_v it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o good_a or_o profitable_a and_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o father_n any_o thing_n upon_o they_o more_o than_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o let_v they_o read_v even_o their_o own_o word_n where_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v alone_o aught_o to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v to_o do_v they_o away_o thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v justify_v this_o their_o complaint_n the_o clause_n be_v untrue_a which_o they_o add_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o the_o sentence_n do_v show_v that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n in_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o thus_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o affirmative_a whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o answer_v such_o proof_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v father_n 5._o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n or_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o this_o present_a question_n great_o material_a our_o conformity_n with_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v propose_v be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o unlawful_a by_o all_o this_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v yea_o and_o we_o have_v allow_v his_o say_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o other_o give_v we_o any_o charge_n what_o then_o do_v it_o here_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v this_o consequent_a be_v good_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o than_o shall_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o latter_a law_n in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o think_v s._n augustine_n speech_n therefore_o do_v import_n that_o where_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a precept_n if_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v observe_v the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o our_o own_o church_n although_o the_o same_o be_v but_o yesterday_o make_v by_o ourselves_o alone_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o by_o law_n receive_v order_n rite_n or_o custom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o our_o forefather_n how_o much_o less_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o our_o own_o forefather_n or_o else_o disdain_v the_o race_n of_o christ_n thing_n 6._o the_o rite_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n that_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o do_v follow_v they_o in_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o mo_z thing_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n about_o which_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o rite_n only_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o use_n of_o wafer-cake_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v thing_n not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v retain_v in_o
number_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n for_o so_o they_o take_v it_o a_o unlawful_a 18._o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n this_o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n such_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n reckon_v up_o i_o think_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n more_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n than_o fornication_n according_a unto_o the_o scase_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n word_n must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v utter_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n construe_v this_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o homicide_n only_o be_v forbid_v but_o construe_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a other_o sense_n and_o in_o any_o man_n judgement_n a_o true_a when_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o shed_v blood_n so_o it_o we_o speak_v of_o fornication_n he_o that_o know_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v thereof_o a_o narrow_a construction_n than_o he_o which_o measure_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n wherein_o sundry_a kind_n even_o of_o conjugal_a copulation_n be_v prohibit_v as_o impure_a unclean_a unhonest_a 5.1_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v term_v incestuous_a marriage_n fornication_n if_o any_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n themselves_o through_o the_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n take_v simple_a fornication_n for_o no_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n offensive_a unto_o believe_v jew_n which_o by_o the_o law_n have_v be_v better_o teach_v our_o propose_v of_o another_o conjecture_n be_v unto_o they_o no_o prejudice_n some_o thing_n therefore_o we_o see_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v unlike_a again_o some_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v wherein_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o like_a or_o unlike_a as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n leo_n say_v 9_o apostolical_a ordinance_n belove_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o undo_v the_o law_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o certain_a of_o they_o it_o have_v choose_v one_o to_o benefit_n evangelical_n knowledge_n withal_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v jewish_a may_v now_o be_v christian_a custom_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o conform_v the_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o rein_v they_o in_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o cleave_v the_o better_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a occasion_n of_o deal_v as_o about_o judaisme_n some_o have_v think_v the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n wicked_a and_o damnable_a in_o itself_o some_o not_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n absolute_o have_v notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o either_o soon_o necessary_a to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o further_o unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v then_o truth_n can_v bear_v some_o of_o scrupulous_a simplicity_n urge_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n necessary_a as_o the_o christian_a jew_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o as_o heretic_n hold_v the_o same_o no_o less_o even_a after_o the_o contrary_a determination_n set_v down_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n final_o some_o be_v herein_o resolute_a through_o mere_a infidelity_n and_o with_o open_a profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n as_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o control_v slanderer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n such_o as_o marcionites_n and_o manichees_n be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n have_v intermingle_v with_o readins_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n whereunto_o tertullian_n allude_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n part_n it_o intermingle_v with_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a write_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o drink_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o with_o water_n be_v seal_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n nourish_v with_o eucharist_n with_o martyrdom_n set_v forward_o they_o will_v have_v wonder_v in_o those_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o as_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n shall_v term_v this_o by_o way_n of_o disdain_n mangle_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n they_o which_o honour_n the_o law_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n so_o abolish_v with_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n become_v immediate_o wicked_a and_o the_o very_a name_n hateful_a as_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ungodly_a function_n no_o as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o final_a desolation_n be_v accomplish_v the_o very_a christian_a jew_n do_v continue_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o legal_a service_n that_o very_a law_n therefore_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o abolish_v do_v not_o so_o soon_o become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o some_o imagine_v nor_o be_v it_o afterward_o unlawful_a so_o far_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n of_o priest_n of_o sacrifice_n itself_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o god_n do_v now_o hate_v sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v heathenish_a or_o jewish_a so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v but_o with_o impiety_n yet_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o great_a let_v then_o the_o only_a evacuation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o name_n themselves_o may_v i_o hope_v be_v retain_v without_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o proportion_n which_o thing_n establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v abrogate_a and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v continue_v the_o only_a difference_n it_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a they_o now_o have_v a_o metaphorical_a use_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o note_n of_o remembrance_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o use_v name_n whereunto_o the_o law_n be_v accustom_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o general_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v though_o it_o neither_o command_v we_o any_o particularity_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o number_n and_o the_o weighty_a which_o it_o do_v command_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n prohibit_v touch_v such_o as_o through_o simplicity_n of_o error_n do_v urge_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n teach_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_a st._n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n common_o either_o dispute_v or_o give_v warning_n jew_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o spiteful_a enemy_n do_v while_o they_o flourish_v no_o less_o persecute_v the_o church_n than_o heathen_n and_o after_o their_o estate_n be_v overthrow_v they_o be_v not_o that_o way_n so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v howbeit_o because_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o every_o famous_a city_n almost_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v great_a opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o to_o do_v they_o spare_v no_o labour_n this_o give_v the_o church_n occasion_n to_o make_v sundry_a law_n against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 131._o the_o festival_n present_v which_o jew_n or_o heretic_n use_v to_o send_v must_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o holiday_n solemnize_v in_o their_o company_n again_o from_o the_o jew_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o unlevened_a bread_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n â—_o which_o council_n be_v afterward_o indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o meaning_n both_o of_o
the_o impotent_a and_o not_o please_v ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o the_o christian_a jew_n and_o a_o maim_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gentile_n pollute_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o meat_n which_o themselves_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o hereat_o their_o heart_n do_v so_o much_o rise_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v rather_o forsake_v christianity_n then_o endure_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o abominable_a â—_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o destroy_v the_o weak_a by_o meat_n and_o of_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o part_n of_o the_o live_a stone_n whereof_o be_v believe_a jew_n now_o those_o weak_a brethren_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o our_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o the_o scandalous_a meat_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v exhort_v to_o abstain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o jew_n for_o fear_n of_o avert_v they_o from_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o refrain_v from_o that_o for_o their_o brethren_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o it_o bind_v we_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n likewise_o to_o abolish_v such_o ceremony_n although_o we_o may_v lawful_o else_o retain_v they_o but_o between_o these_o two_o case_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o for_o neither_o be_v our_o weak_a brethren_n as_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v as_o the_o meat_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v the_o jew_n be_v know_v to_o be_v general_o weak_a in_o that_o respect_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o imbecility_n of_o we_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o such_o certain_a notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o one_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o see_v we_o may_v presume_v man_n common_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v frame_v itself_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v prescribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n again_o their_o use_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o our_o ceremony_n 28._o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o private_a action_n in_o common_a life_n where_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o order_v that_o which_o himself_o do_v but_o this_o a_o public_a constitution_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v change_v her_o public_a law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v ordinary_o and_o common_o fit_a for_o the_o whole_a although_o it_o chance_v that_o for_o some_o particular_a man_n the_o same_o be_v find_v inconvenient_a especial_o when_o there_o may_v be_v other_o remedy_n also_o against_o the_o sore_n of_o particular_a incovenience_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o any_o private_a harm_n do_v grow_v we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v instruction_n as_o be_v a_o unmeet_a plaster_n to_o apply_v unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o appoint_v teacher_n for_o physician_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v 178._o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v one_o to_o watch_v a_o child_n all_o day_n long_o lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o with_o a_o knife_n whereas_o by_o take_v away_o the_o knife_n from_o he_o the_o danger_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n better_o employ_v for_o a_o knife_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o child_n without_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o have_v year_n and_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o but_o the_o ceremony_n which_o child_n do_v abuse_v if_o we_o remove_v quite_o and_o clean_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v they_o not_o take_v from_o child_n only_o but_o from_o other_o also_o which_o be_v as_o though_o because_o child_n may_v perhaps_o hurt_v themselves_o with_o knife_n we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o knife_n be_v to_o be_v take_v quite_o and_o clean_o even_o from_o man_n also_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o scandalous_a we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n have_v occasion_n more_o thorough_o to_o sift_v where_o other_o thing_n also_o traduce_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o each_o of_o these_o appertain_v be_v together_o with_o these_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o such_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v bring_v either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o probe_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n against_o the_o conveniency_n of_o cure_v such_o evil_n by_o instruction_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v object_v the_o multitude_n of_o other_o necessary_a matter_n wherein_o preacher_n may_v better_o bestow_v their_o time_n then_o in_o give_v man_n warn_v not_o to_o abuse_v ceremony_n a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v object_v this_o which_o have_v so_o many_o year_n together_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o quarrel_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v even_o to_o this_o very_a hour_n so_o earnest_a in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v public_o but_o five_o word_n one_o of_o they_o be_v light_o about_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o abuse_a ceremony_n how_o much_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o this_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o which_o have_v raise_v contention_n therein_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v consider_v in_o due_a time_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o store_n of_o matter_n fit_a and_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o teacher_n to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o be_v through_o their_o importunate_a and_o vehement_a asteveâ—ations_n more_o than_o through_o any_o such_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o or_o other_o now_o and_o then_o at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o have_v stumble_v at_o some_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o their_o credit_n and_o to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v since_o also_o they_o further_o pretend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v therein_o they_o must_v give_v our_o teacher_n leave_n for_o the_o save_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o to_o intermingle_v sometime_o with_o other_o more_o necessary_a thing_n admonition_n concern_v these_o not_o unnecessary_a wherein_o they_o shall_v in_o reason_n more_o easy_o yield_v this_o leave_n consider_v that_o hereunto_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o time_n which_o themselves_o think_v very_o needful_a to_o bestow_v in_o make_v most_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n still_o 13._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v grievous_o charge_v with_o forgetfulness_n of_o her_o duty_n which_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o train_n herself_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n that_o go_v before_o she_o in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n 133._o for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o like_a one_o unto_o another_o and_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v all_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o establish_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v in_o other_o church_n again_o as_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o family_n so_o all_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v one_o diet_n in_o that_o they_o have_v one_o word_n but_o also_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v one_o livery_n in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n three_o only_o this_o rule_n do_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a follow_v when_o it_o ordain_v that_o where_o certain_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n do_v pray_v kneel_v they_o shall_v pray_v stand_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v add_v which_o be_v that_o one_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n
the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o even_o till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v always_o so_o testify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v possible_o wish_v a_o proof_n more_o palpable_a than_o this_o manifest_a receive_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a custom_n of_o read_v they_o public_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o a_o further_a commodity_n this_o custom_n have_v which_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a sort_n with_o such_o infallible_a axiom_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v even_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o hear_v 22._o for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v possible_o make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o unless_o far_o more_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v than_o by_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v open_v for_o whereas_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v by_o read_v every_o year_n publish_v a_o small_a part_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v hold_v very_o well_o the_o ready_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n occupy_v many_o year_n 4._o beside_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o read_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o instill_v that_o celestial_a verity_n which_o be_v but_o so_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v odious_a if_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o they_o yield_v that_o read_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o 395._o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v that_o 8._o herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n that_o if_o 383._o any_o believe_v by_o read_v alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o grant_v we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o patient_o they_o will_v examine_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 16_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o miss_v and_o be_v after_o find_v the_o king_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v 34.3_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v notâ—_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o do_v after_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n for_o of_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n true_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n the_o deserve_a effect_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o re-entrance_n into_o life_n and_o may_v be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n only_o read_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v effectual_a as_o well_o to_o lay_v even_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o to_o add_v degree_n of_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v hear_v yea_o even_o that_o their_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o read_v may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v himself_o of_o opinion_n 29._o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o follow_v sinner_n after_o death_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n although_o god_n from_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v have_v raise_v they_o up_o preacher_n many_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o howbeit_o their_o unbelief_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o the_o wilful_a bent_n of_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n against_o it_o with_o mind_n obdurate_a nothing_o prevail_v as_o well_o they_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o read_v unto_o such_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o our_o teach_v but_o with_o who_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v prevail_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n in_o god_n church_n work_v mighty_o not_o unto_o their_o confirmation_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o who_o derogate_v from_o read_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n as_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v win_v or_o that_o belief_n do_v use_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o they_o without_o sermon_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n of_o simple_a read_n not_o for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o instruction_n of_o man_n baptize_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o save_v such_o soul_n in_o such_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o work_v faith_n without_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v belief_n by_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o light_n concern_v the_o very_a principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o the_o same_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a science_n which_o mere_a discourse_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o proper_o believe_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n find_v therein_o both_o these_o defect_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o all_o more_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v it_o follow_v in_o those_o own_o respect_n that_o our_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o attention_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without-sermon_n thing_n of_o like_a disability_n to_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n small_a cause_n also_o there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n if_o without_o sermon_n read_v be_v sound_a to_o effect_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o will_v know_v by_o some_o special_a instance_n what_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o duty_n require_v unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v which_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o notify_v effect_n be_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a when_o they_o grow_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v it_o account_v for_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o which_o do_v read_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n 14.7_o read_v do_v convey_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o scripture_n have_v derive_v from_o
so_o many_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n read_v day_n by_o day_n as_o do_v equal_a in_o a_o manner_n the_o length_n of_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v never_o think_v to_o deserve_v blame_n be_v it_o now_o a_o offence_n that_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o time_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n peradventure_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o the_o leisure_n which_o it_o have_v then_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o so_o much_o time_n be_v then_o well_o spend_v have_v sithence_o that_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o worth_n if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o needful_a under_o christ_n as_o before_o and_o the_o add_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o profitable_a as_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v read_v if_o therewith_o instead_o of_o jewish_a prayer_n it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o annex_v that_o variety_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v 1._o see_v that_o the_o time_n which_o we_o spend_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o orderly_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n necessary_o require_v why_o be_v we_o think_v to_o exceed_v in_o length_n word_n be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o be_v too_o many_o when_o they_o benefit_v not_o the_o hearer_n but_o he_o which_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o edifi_v be_v undeserved_o reprehend_v for_o much_o speak_n 184._o that_o as_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n drive_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o so_o we_o in_o appoint_v so_o long_a prayer_n and_o readins_n whereby_o the_o less_o can_v be_v spend_v in_o preach_v maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n be_v neither_o advise_o nor_o true_o speak_v they_o reprove_v long_a prayer_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n commendable_a for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o colour_n to_o hide_v his_o malicious_a practice_n when_o malice_n will_v work_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o work_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o any_o evil_a intent_n the_o colour_n wherewith_o it_o overca_v itself_o be_v always_o a_o fair_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o seek_v to_o further_a that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o that_o if_o we_o both_o retain_v that_o good_a which_o saran_n have_v pretend_v to_o seek_v and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n which_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o effect_v have_v we_o not_o better_o prevent_v his_o malice_n than_o if_o as_o he_o have_v under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n drive_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o quarrel_n of_o sermon_n in_o hand_n and_o revenge_v their_o cause_n by_o requital_n thrust_v prayer_n in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o door_n under_o colour_n of_o long_o preach_v in_o case_n our_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o their_o full_a length_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v sermon_n to_o be_v the_o short_a yet_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n chrysostom_n augustine_n leo_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o homily_n in_o that_o consideration_n be_v short_a for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o our_o sermon_n be_v do_v then_o not_o preach_v when_o their_o speech_n be_v not_o long_o the_o necessity_n of_o shortness_n cause_v man_n to_o cut_v off_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o to_o comprise_v much_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o maintain_v inability_n not_o at_o all_o prevent_v opportunity_n of_o preach_v as_o long_o as_o a_o competent_a time_n be_v grant_v for_o that_o purpose_n a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a be_v they_o say_v in_o reform_a church_n ordinary_o think_v reasonable_a for_o their_o whole_a liturgy_n or_o service_n 9_o do_v we_o then_o continue_v as_o ezra_n do_v in_o read_v the_o law_n from_o morning_n till_o midday_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v till_o man_n through_o weariness_n be_v take_v up_o dead_a at_o our_o foot_n the_o huge_a length_n whereof_o they_o make_v such_o complaint_n be_v but_o this_o that_o if_o our_o whole_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v read_v and_o beside_o a_o hour_n allow_v for_o a_o sermon_n we_o spend_v ordinary_o in_o both_o more_o time_n than_o they_o do_v by_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o half_a hour_n be_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o the_o age_n of_o some_o and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o some_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a imbecility_n if_o any_o care_n to_o preserve_v man_n wit_n from_o be_v break_v with_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o so_o long_a attention_n if_o any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o provide_v that_o thing_n most_o holy_a be_v not_o with_o hazard_n of_o man_n soul_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v this_o half-hour_n tediousness_n must_v be_v remedy_v and_o that_o only_a by_o cut_v off_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n for_o no_o other_o remedy_n will_v serve_v to_o help_v so_o dangerous_a a_o inconvenience_n 33._o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n say_v st._n augustin_n epist._n 121._o be_v report_v to_o have_v many_o prayer_n 211._o but_o every_o of_o they_o very_o short_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dart_n throw_v out_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o sudden_a quickness_n lest_o that_o vigilant_a and_o erect_a attention_n of_o mind_n which_o in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a shall_v be_v waste_v or_o dull_v through_o continuance_n if_o their_o prayer_n be_v few_o and_o long_o but_o that_o which_o st._n augustine_n do_v allow_v they_o condemn_v those_o prayer_n whereunto_o devout_a mind_n have_v add_v a_o pierce_a kind_n of_o brevity_n as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v as_o also_o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o express_v that_o quick_a and_o speedy_a expedition_n wherewith_o ardent_a affection_n the_o very_a wing_n of_o prayer_n be_v delight_v to_o present_v our_o suit_n in_o heaven_n even_o soon_o than_o our_o tongue_n can_v devise_v to_o utter_v they_o they_o in_o their_o mood_n of_o contradiction_n spare_v not_o open_o to_o deride_v and_o that_o with_o so_o base_a term_n as_o do_v very_o ill_o beseem_v man_n of_o their_o gravity_n such_o speech_n be_v scandalous_a they_o savour_v not_o of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o use_v they_o and_o unto_o virtuous_o dispose_v mind_n they_o be_v grievous_a corrosive_n our_o case_n be_v miserable_a if_o that_o wherewith_o we_o most_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o vile_a and_o despicable_a as_o man_n disdainful_a speech_n will_v make_v it_o 34._o again_o prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o effectual_a prayer_n be_v join_v with_o a_o vehement_a intention_n of_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v therein_o long_o continue_v without_o pain_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o think_v good_a so_o by_o turn_n to_o interpose_v still_o somewhat_o for_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n to_o work_v upon_o that_o both_o be_v keep_v in_o continual_a exercise_n with_o variety_n neither_o may_v feel_v any_o great_a weariness_n and_o yet_o each_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o other_o for_o prayer_n kindle_v our_o desire_n to_o behold_v god_n by_o speculation_n and_o the_o mind_n delight_v with_o that_o contemplative_a sight_n of_o god_n take_v every_o where_o new_a inflammation_n to_o pray_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n continual_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o correspondent_a desire_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o he_o which_o pray_v in_o due_a sort_n be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v and_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o time_n which_o we_o bestow_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o we_o do_v it_o this_o intermingle_v of_o lesson_n with_o prayer_n be_v 210._o in_o their_o taste_n a_o thing_n as_o unsavoury_a and_o as_o unseemly_a in_o their_o sight_n as_o if_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v in_o suit_n and_o supplication_n before_o some_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n our_o speech_n to_o worldly_a superior_n we_o frame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o serve_v best_a to_o inform_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v great_o regard_v our_o necessity_n whereas_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o a_o great_a king_n who_o understand_v all_o thing_n beforehand_o which_o no_o other_o king_n beside_o do_v a_o king_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o we_o lack_v a_o king_n ready_a to_o grant_v than_o we_o to_o make_v our_o request_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n what_o precept_n art_n deliver_v touch_v the_o method_n of_o persuasive_a utterance_n
then_o their_o calculation_n be_v true_a for_o so_o they_o reckon_v that_o a_o full_a three_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v allot_v unto_o earthly_a benefit_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o platform_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o petition_n among_o seven_o the_o difference_n be_v without_o any_o great_a disagreement_n we_o respect_v what_o man_n be_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v mere_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a imperfection_n our_o lord_n contrariwise_o propose_v the_o most_o absolute_a proportion_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n desire_n the_o very_o high_a mark_n whereat_o we_o be_v able_a to_o aim_v orat_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o custom_n be_v both_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o to_o add_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o principal_a limb_n or_o part_n as_o a_o compliment_n which_o full_o perfect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o rest_n twice_o we_o rehearse_v it_o ordinary_o and_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v more_o solemnity_n or_o length_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n not_o mistrust_v till_o these_o new_a curiosity_n spring_v up_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v think_v our_o labour_n herein_o mis-spend_v the_o time_n wasteful_o consume_v and_o the_o office_n itself_o make_v worse_a by_o so_o repeat_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v more_o hard_o be_v make_v familiar_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o in_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n of_o like_a continual_a use_n and_o force_v throughout_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o because_o prayer_n but_o because_o this_o very_a prayer_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o set_v man_n a_o bare_a example_n how_o to_o contrive_v or_o devise_v prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o error_n john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n 1._o which_o have_v be_v always_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o infancy_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o john_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o themselves_o which_o form_v none_o do_v use_v save_v his_o disciple_n so_o that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a difference_n they_o be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v notice_n they_o request_v that_o as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v likewise_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustin_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n term_v it_o orationem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n own_o law_n have_v tie_v his_o church_n to_o use_v in_o the_o same_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o do_v deliver_v it_o and_o therefore_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o we_o fall_v into_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v there_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o very_a prayer_n have_v with_o equal_a continuance_n accompany_v the_o same_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a duty_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n dom._n see_v that_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v come_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n let_v we_o allege_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n which_o our_o advocate_n have_v teach_v for_o since_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o plain_a warrant_n that_o in_o his_o name_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v must_v we_o not_o needs_o much_o the_o rather_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o sue_v if_o not_o only_o his_o name_n do_v countenance_n but_o also_o his_o speech_n present_v our_o request_n though_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n yet_o word_n so_o please_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v compose_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o frame_v he_o therefore_o which_o make_v we_o to_o live_v have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v own_o prescript_n without_o scholy_n or_o gloss_n of_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o utter_v nothing_o which_o god_n will_v either_o disallow_v or_o deny_v other_o prayer_n we_o use_v may_v beside_o this_o and_o this_o often_o than_o any_o other_o although_o not_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n yet_o move_v with_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v before_o set_v down_o the_o causeless_a dislike_n where_o of_o which_o other_o have_v conceive_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o forbear_v in_o any_o place_n a_o thing_n which_o utter_v with_o true_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o heart_n afford_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o glory_n that_o aid_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a 213._o 36._o with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o will_v find_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o use_v it_o before_o or_o other_o sermon_n only_a because_o so_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o not_o as_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v of_o old_a accustom_a insert_v it_o so_o often_o into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o the_o people_n custom_n to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o minister_n they_o utter_o mislike_v twice_o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n first_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v repeat_v after_o he_o as_o first_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n present_o after_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n offensive_a no_o way_n unfit_a or_o unseemly_a to_o be_v do_v although_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v ofner_o than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o with_o so_o good_a reason_n it_o stand_v in_o those_o two_o place_n that_o otherwise_o to_o order_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o well_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v better_a then_o that_o we_o all_o at_o our_o first_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n shall_v acknowledge_v meek_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n all_o which_o be_v present_a be_v make_v ear-witness_n even_o of_o every_o man_n distinct_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n unto_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o a_o common_a indictment_n draw_v against_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v any_o way_n else_o with_o such_o ease_n and_o certainty_n provide_v that_o none_o of_o her_o child_n may_v as_o adam_n dissemble_v that_o wretchedness_n the_o penitent_a confession_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o preamble_n especial_o to_o common_a prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o devise_v a_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a what_o more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o together_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o christ_n impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v visible_a testification_n of_o our_o bless_a communion_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o heresy_n faction_n and_o schism_n the_o pastor_n as_o a_o leader_n the_o people_n as_o willing_a follower_n of_o he_o step_n by_o step_n declare_v open_o ourselves_o unite_v as_o brethren_n in_o one_o pral_n by_o offer_v up_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o most_o effectual_a supplication_n wherein_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o offer_v it_o have_v himself_o not_o only_o comprehend_v all_o our_o necessity_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n also_o frame_v every_o petition_n as_o might_n most_o natural_o serve_v for_o many_o and_o do_v though_o not_o always_o require_v yet_o always_o import_v a_o multitude_n of_o speaker_n together_o for_o which_o cause_n communicant_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o and_o we_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o very_a utterance_n do_v show_v we_o use_v it_o yea_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o as_o communicant_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o observe_v that_o custom_n whereunto_o st._n paul_n allude_v 15._o and_o whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n make_v often_o mention_n to_o show_v indefinite_o what_o be_v do_v but_o not_o universal_o to_o bind_v for_o ever_o all_o prayer_n unto_o one_o only_a fashion_n of_o utterance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o still_o a_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o pensive_a
they_o but_o can_v so_o be_v to_o we_o which_o have_v not_o receive_v like_o benefit_n shall_v they_o not_o remember_v how_o express_o hezekiah_n among_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n 29.30_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o also_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o appointment_n daily_o set_v forth_o by_o use_v in_o public_a divine_a service_n the_o song_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n unto_o that_o very_a end_n either_o there_o want_v wise_a man_n to_o give_v hezekiah_n advice_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o case_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o that_o without_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n he_o can_v not_o appoint_v those_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v as_o ordinary_a prayer_n see_v what_o although_o they_o be_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n such_o as_o david_n and_o asaph_n have_v special_a occasion_n to_o use_v yet_o not_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n afterward_o who_o like_a occasion_n do_v not_o befall_v or_o else_o hezekiah_n be_v persuade_v as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o restrain_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a but_o that_o other_o may_v both_o convenient_o and_o fruitful_o use_v they_o first_o because_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n be_v such_o as_o make_v every_o one_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o those_o precious_a blessing_n which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n second_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o extol_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o albeit_o the_o very_a particular_a occasion_n whereupon_o it_o rise_v do_v come_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o fountain_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o yield_v other_o new_a effect_n which_o be_v but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n proportionable_a a_o small_a resemblance_n between_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o and_o other_o have_v receive_v may_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o same_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n fit_a though_o not_o equal_o in_o all_o circumstance_n fit_a for_o both_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n commentary_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n last_o of_o all_o because_o even_o when_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o resemblance_n nevertheless_o by_o often_o use_v their_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n our_o mind_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o insure_v with_o their_o affection_n litany_n 41._o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v many_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrent_n which_o also_o be_v occasion_n of_o sundry_a 1â—_n open_a solemnity_n and_o office_n whereby_o the_o people_n do_v with_o general_a consent_n make_v show_v of_o correspondent_a affection_n towards_o god_n the_o like_a duty_n appear_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o exor_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o christian_a woman_n themselves_o match_v with_o infidel_n she_o can_v content_v the_o lord_n with_o performance_n of_o his_o discipline_n that_o have_v at_o her_o side_n a_o vassal_n who_o satan_n have_v make_v his_o vice-agent_n to_o cross_v whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a shall_v do_v if_o her_o presence_n be_v require_v at_o the_o time_n of_o station_n or_o stand_a prayer_n he_o charge_v she_o at_o no_o time_n but_o that_o to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o bath_n if_o a_o fast_a day_n come_v he_o have_v on_o that_o day_n a_o banquet_n to_o make_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o solemn_a procession_n his_o whole_a family_n have_v such_o business_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v spare_v these_o procession_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v first_o begin_v for_o the_o inter_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o visit_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v entomb_v which_o thing_n the_o name_n itself_o apply_v by_o andr._n heathen_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o exequy_n and_o partly_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v concern_v sis_fw-la christian_n procession_n partly_o also_o the_o very_a dross_n which_o superstition_n thereunto_o add_v i_o mean_v the_o custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n in_o procession_n heretofore_o usual_a do_v strong_o insinuate_v and_o as_o thing_n invent_v to_o one_o purpose_n be_v by_o use_n easy_o convert_v to_o more_o 5â—_n it_o grow_v that_o supplication_n with_o this_o solemnity_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o avert_n of_o public_a evil_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n term_v litany_n rogation_n of_o the_o latin_a theodis_fw-la to_o the_o people_n of_o vienna_n mamercus_n be_v their_o bishop_n above_o 450_o year_n after_o christ_n therebefel_v many_o thing_n the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o so_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o city_n they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v as_o a_o place_n which_o heaven_n do_v threaten_v with_o imminent_a ruin_n it_o beseem_v not_o the_o person_n of_o so_o grave_a a_o prelate_n to_o be_v either_o utter_o without_o counsel_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v or_o in_o a_o common_a perplexity_n to_o show_v himself_o alone_o secure_a wherefore_o as_o many_o as_o remain_v he_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o prevent_v portend_v calamity_n use_v those_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a mean_n wherewith_o other_o in_o like_a case_n have_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o perfect_v the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n before_o in_o use_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v their_o good_a success_n move_v sidonius_n â—_o bishop_n of_o averna_n to_o use_v the_o same_o so-corrected_n rogation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v after_o afflict_v with_o famine_n and_o besiege_v with_o potent_a adversary_n for_o till_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n huge_a dominion_n concur_v with_o other_o universal_a evil_n cause_v those_o time_n to_o be_v day_n of_o much_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o rogation_n or_o litany_n be_v then_o the_o very_a strength_n stay_v and_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o six_o it_o be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aurelia_n decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v bestow_v yearly_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 513._o three_o day_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o processionary_n service_n about_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n alter_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o all_o observe_v this_o custom_n may_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o those_o great_a litany_n which_o be_v so_o solemn_o every_o where_o exercise_v it_o be_v think_v convenient_a by_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a of_o that_o name_n to_o draw_v the_o flower_n of_o they_o all_o into_o one_o but_o this_o iron_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o gather_v rust_n which_o thing_n the_o synod_n of_o colen_n see_v and_o in_o part_n redress_v within_o that_o province_n neither_o deny_v the_o necessary_a use_n for_o which_o such_o litany_n serve_v 1536._o wherein_o god_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n be_v desire_v by_o public_a suit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o plague_n destruction_n calamity_n famine_n war_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a adversity_n which_o for_o our_o manifold_a sin_n we_o have_v always_o cause_n to_o fear_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o prevent_v through_o his_o grace_n not_o yet_o dissemble_v the_o great_a abuse_n whereunto_o as_o sundry_a other_o thing_n so_o this_o have_v grow_v by_o man_n improbity_n and_o malice_n to_o who_o that_o which_o be_v devise_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n displeasure_n give_v opportunity_n of_o commit_v thing_n which_o just_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v then_o think_v better_o that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o supplication_n or_o procession_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o only_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o place_n sanctify_v unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o we_o not_o only_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v remedy_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o amiss_o in_o form_n or_o matter_n it_o now_o remain_v a_o work_n the_o absolute_a perfection_n whereof_o upbraid_v with_o error_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o they_o who_o in_o all_o part_n it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o therefore_o litany_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v either_o gregory_n or_o mamercus_n the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v of_o more_o permanent_a use_n then_o that_o now_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o need_v they_o not_o what_o danger_n at_o any_o time_n be_v imminent_a what_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n god_n do_v know_v and_o not_o we_o we_o
at_o all_o time_n edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o attentive_a hearer_n or_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o matter_n needless_a to_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o mention_v and_o open_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o public_a prayer_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n by_o a_o secret_a universal_a instinct_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n always_o tie_v itself_o to_o end_v neither_o sermon_n nor_o almost_o any_o speech_n of_o moment_n which_o have_v concern_v matter_n of_o god_n without_o some_o special_a word_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o that_o trinity_n which_o we_o all_o adore_v and_o be_v the_o like_a conclusion_n of_o psalm_n become_v now_o at_o length_n a_o eyesore_n or_o a_o gall_v to_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o those_o flame_n of_o arianism_n they_o say_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o confess_v and_o praise_v the_o glorious_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o sore_n be_v whole_a why_o retain_v we_o as_o yet_o the_o plaâ—ster_n when_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v ordain_v do_v once_o cease_v the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v cease_v with_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ease_v of_o unprofitable_a labour_n needful_a office_n may_v the_o better_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o necessary_a be_v not_o do_v but_o in_o this_o case_n so_o to_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v be_v not_o certain_o their_o own_o but_o with_o special_a limitation_n few_o thing_n be_v so_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o end_n or_o purpose_n that_o the_o same_o be_v extinct_a they_o shall_v forthwith_o utter_o become_v frustrate_a wisdom_n may_v have_v frame_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o serve_v commodious_o for_o divers_a end_n and_o of_o those_o end_n any_o one_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o continuance_n though_o the_o rest_n have_v cease_v even_o as_o the_o tongue_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o dumb_a person_n because_o it_o also_o serve_v for_o taste_v again_o if_o time_n have_v wear_v out_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v altogether_o take_v away_o what_o be_v first_o intend_v use_n not_o think_v upon_o before_o may_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n of_o retain_v that_o which_o other_o consideration_n do_v former_o procure_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a in_o itself_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a direct_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o be_v mean_v or_o can_v be_v apply_v do_v notwithstanding_o appear_v convenient_a to_o be_v still_o hold_v even_o without_o use_n lest_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o coherence_n which_o it_o have_v with_o somewhat_o most_o necessary_a the_o removal_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v indamage_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o man_n which_o have_v clean_o lose_v the_o possibility_n of_o sight_n keep_v still_o their_o eye_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o place_n where_o nature_n set_v they_o as_o for_o these_o two_o branch_n whereof_o our_o question_n grow_v arianism_n be_v indeed_o some_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o neither_o much_o less_o the_o only_a entire_a cause_n of_o both_o for_o albeit_o conflict_n with_o arian_n bring_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o creed_n which_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n liturgy_n as_o hymn_n and_o sentence_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o before_o yet_o cause_n sufficient_a there_o be_v why_o both_o shall_v remain_v in_o use_n the_o one_o as_o a_o most_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n the_o other_o as_o a_o heavenly_a acclamation_n of_o joyful_a applause_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o unworthy_a to_o he_o hear_v sounce_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o arianism_n live_v or_o die_v against_o which_o poison_n likewise_o if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n need_v not_o those_o ancient_a preservative_n which_o age_n before_o we_o be_v so_o glad_a to_o use_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o great_o the_o weed_n of_o heresy_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n as_o that_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o very_o cut_v down_o scatter_v oftentimes_o those_o seed_n which_o for_o a_o while_o lie_v unseen_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o fresh_o spring_v up_o again_o no_o less_o pernicious_a they_o at_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o confess_v who_o live_v to_o their_o great_a both_o toil_n and_o grief_n where_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arian_n samosatenian_o tritheits_fw-mi eutychian_o and_o maccdonian_o be_v renew_v by_o they_o who_o to_o hatch_v their_o heresy_n have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n where_o athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o they_o i_o say_v renew_v who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n be_v wont_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n to_o glory_n that_o whereas_o luther_n do_v but_o blow_v away_o the_o roof_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la batter_v but_o the_o wall_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o last_o and_o hard_a work_n of_o all_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o satanasius_fw-la for_o so_o it_o please_v those_o impious_a forsake_a miscreant_n to_o speak_v have_v in_o this_o memorable_a creed_n explain_v so_o manifest_o true_a be_v that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v concern_v arianism_n ar._n mortuis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la huius_fw-la veneni_fw-la scelerata_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o venom_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o continue_v 43._o among_o the_o heap_n of_o these_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n 209._o there_o be_v espy_v the_o want_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n for_o which_o there_o be_v petition_n in_o our_o book_n of_o prayer_n this_o they_o have_v think_v a_o point_n material_a to_o be_v object_v neither_o may_v we_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n to_o be_v admonish_v what_o special_a duty_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o merciful_a god_n for_o who_o unspeakable_a grace_n the_o only_a requital_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v be_v a_o true_a hearty_a and_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n how_o precious_a we_o esteem_v such_o benefit_n receive_v and_o how_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v but_o that_o to_o every_o petition_n we_o make_v for_o thing_n needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o answerable_a sentence_n of_o thanks_o provide_v particular_o to_o follow_v such_o request_v obtain_v either_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o requisite_a as_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o it_o be_v wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o then_o in_o such_o order_n frame_v their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n why_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n contain_v so_o many_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o not_o deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o many_o several_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o serve_v when_o any_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v what_o answer_v soever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o make_v unto_o these_o demand_n the_o same_o shall_v discover_v unto_o they_o how_o causeless_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o book_n thanksgiving_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n forwhile_o there_o be_v petition_n 16._o for_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o tend_v unto_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v delight_v more_o if_o give_v thanks_o then_o in_o make_v request_n for_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o have_v pensiveness_n and_o fear_n the_o other_o always_o joy_v annex_v the_o one_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o other_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v find_v happiness_n they_o that_o pray_v do_v but_o yet_o sow_v they_o that_o give_v thanks_o declare_v they_o have_v reap_v howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grace_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n grace_n for_o which_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o sue_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o bestow_v always_o but_o never_o come_v to_o be_v sully_v have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o end_n
himself_o shall_v suffer_v to_o say_v 201._o he_o know_v not_o what_o weight_n of_o sufferance_n his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v measure_v unto_o he_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a hard_o that_o although_o he_o know_v they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v forget_v through_o the_o force_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a pang_n which_o he_o then_o be_v in_o the_o one_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 4._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o less_o credible_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o gain-sayeth_a do_v any_o of_o they_o which_o write_v his_o suffering_n make_v report_v that_o memory_n fail_v he_o be_v there_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n any_o sign_n of_o defect_n that_o way_n do_v not_o himself_o declare_v before_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o whole_a tragedy_n can_v we_o gather_v by_o any_o thing_n after_o take_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n either_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a judgement_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n some_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v scatter_v and_o slip_v from_o he_o if_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v fail_v at_o this_o only_a middle_a instant_n there_o must_v appear_v some_o manifest_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pang_n of_o his_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o as_o true_a that_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a do_v never_o think_v they_o have_v full_o conceive_v the_o weight_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o woe_n they_o use_v their_o affection_n as_o a_o whetstone_n both_o to_o wit_n and_o memory_n these_o as_o nurse_n do_v feed_v grief_n so_o that_o the_o weak_a his_o conceit_n have_v be_v touch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o that_o hour_n have_v help_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o anguish_n but_o his_o anguish_n we_o see_v be_v then_o at_o the_o very_o high_a whereunto_o it_o can_v possible_o rise_v which_o argue_v his_o deep_a apprehension_n even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o the_o gall_n which_o that_o cup_n contain_v and_o of_o every_o circumstance_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o force_n to_o augment_v heaviness_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o resolute_a determination_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a purpose_n which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o forget_v to_o what_o intent_n then_o be_v his_o prayer_n which_o plain_o testify_v so_o great_a willingness_n to_o avoid_v death_n will_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v one_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n divers_a will_n although_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o divers_a person_n because_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o personal_a propriety_n contrariwise_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n because_o two_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o both_o do_v imply_v this_o faculty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o both_o god_n and_o man._n hereupon_o the_o church_n have_v of_o old_a condemn_a monothelite_n as_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a will_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o law_n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n now_o as_o man_n will_n so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o several_a kind_n of_o operation_n the_o one_o natural_a or_o necessary_a whereby_o it_o desire_v simple_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o shun_v as_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o hurt_n the_o other_o deliberate_a when_o we_o therefore_o embrace_v thing_n as_o good_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n judge_v they_o good_a to_o that_o use_v which_o we_o simple_o desire_v thus_o in_o itself_o we_o desire_v health_n physic_n only_o for_o health_n sake_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n special_a reason_n oftentimes_o cause_v the_o will_n by_o choice_n to_o prefer_v one_o good_a thing_n before_o another_o to_o leave_v one_o for_o another_o sake_n to_o forgo_v mean_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o high_a desire_n which_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o do_v these_o different_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_v consider_v the_o reason_n be_v easy_a how_o in_o christ_n there_o may_v grow_v desire_n seem_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o opposite_a either_o the_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v 21._o my_o soul_n be_v now_o trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o out_o of_o this_o hour_n but_o yet_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n his_o purpose_n herein_o be_v most_o effectual_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n two_o contrary_a object_n the_o like_a whereunto_o in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v never_o present_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v present_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n heavy_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n towards_o mankind_n as_o yet_o unappeased_a death_n as_o yet_o in_o full_a strength_n hell_n as_o yet_o never_o master_v by_o any_o that_o come_v within_o the_o confine_n and_o bound_n thereof_o somewhat_o also_o peradventure_o more_o than_o be_v either_o possible_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o final_o himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n actual_a leave_v alone_o to_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o all_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o world_n to_o be_v save_v by_o one_o a_o pacification_n of_o wrath_n through_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o conquest_n over_o death_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o a_o utter_a disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o infernal_a power_n through_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o what_o can_v such_o apprehension_n breed_v but_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v inexplicable_a passion_n of_o mind_n desire_v abhor_v what_o they_o embrace_v and_o embrace_v what_o they_o abhor_v in_o which_o agony_n how_o shall_v the_o tongue_n go_v about_o to_o express_v what_o the_o soul_n endure_v when_o the_o grief_n of_o job_n be_v exceed_v great_a his_o word_n according_o to_o open_v they_o be_v many_o howbeit_o still_o unto_o his_o seem_n they_o be_v undiscovered_a though_o my_o talk_n say_v job_n â—_o be_v this_o day_n in_o bitterness_n yet_o my_o plague_n be_v great_a than_o my_o groan_v but_o here_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v word_n serve_v when_o nature_n have_v more_o to_o declare_v then_o groan_n and_o strong_a cry_n more_o than_o stream_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n more_o than_o his_o double_a and_o tripled_a prayer_n can_v express_v who_o thrice_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o cup_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o thrice_o pull_v it_o back_o again_o and_o as_o often_o even_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n crave_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a o_o father_n or_o if_o not_o even_o what_o thy_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v for_o who_o sake_n the_o passion_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o bitter_a and_o a_o bloody_a conflict_n even_o with_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v most_o welcome_a whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o god_n a_o will_n resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o in_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n two_o actual_a desire_n the_o one_o avoid_v and_o the_o other_o accept_v death_n be_v that_o desire_n which_o first_o declare_v itself_o by_o prayer_n against_o that_o wherewith_o he_o conclude_v prayer_n or_o either_o of_o they_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o who_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n seek_v we_o may_v judge_v of_o these_o diversity_n in_o the_o will_n by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o understanding_n for_o as_o the_o intellectual_a part_n do_v not_o cross_v itself_o by_o conceive_v man_n to_o be_v
man_n doubt_v how_o god_n shall_v accept_v such_o prayer_n in_o case_n they_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o will_n or_o not_o grant_v they_o if_o they_o be_v according_a unto_o that_o which_o himself_o will_v our_o answer_n be_v that_o such_o suit_n god_n accept_v in_o that_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o general_a inclination_n which_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o always_o he_o grant_v they_o not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n sometime_o a_o more_o private_a occasion_v will_n which_o determine_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o not_o this_o our_o request_n for_o thing_n opposite_a to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o otherwise_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o sin_n for_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o err_v the_o only_a way_n which_o we_o have_v to_o straighten_v our_o path_n be_v by_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n who_o footstep_n natural_o be_v right_a if_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n do_v that_o which_o the_o will_n command_v though_o they_o serve_v as_o instrument_n to_o sin_n yet_o be_v sin_n the_o commander_n fault_n and_o not_o they_o because_o nature_n have_v absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n make_v they_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o man_n will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o better_a shall_v guide_v and_o command_v the_o worse_o but_o because_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o will_n be_v by_o natural_a necessity_n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n voluntary_a we_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o direction_n after_o what_o sort_n our_o will_n and_o desire_n may_v be_v right_o conform_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o will_v always_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v sometime_o the_o speedy_a death_n of_o they_o who_o long_a continuance_n in_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v we_o be_v unnatural_a when_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n therefore_o of_o our_o desire_n be_v as_o in_o this_o case_n a_o thing_n both_o good_a of_o itself_o and_o not_o forbid_v of_o god_n when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v virtuous_a and_o apparent_o most_o holy_a when_o the_o root_n from_o which_o our_o affection_n towards_o it_o proceed_v be_v charity_n piety_n that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o declare_v our_o desire_n by_o prayer_n yea_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o since_o we_o know_v that_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o same_o affection_n which_o towards_o every_o of_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bear_v who_o know_v only_o as_o god_n who_o be_v his_o do_v as_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n sure_o volunt_fw-la to_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o know_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n we_o do_v not_o herein_o oppose_v ourselves_o although_o his_o secret_a determination_n haply_o be_v against_o we_o which_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v as_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o concern_v ourselves_o what_o we_o earnest_o crave_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n we_o meek_o submit_v unto_o his_o most_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n final_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a why_o to_o think_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n allowable_a in_o this_o behalf_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o which_o have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o to_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o prosper_n ambros._n this_o law_n of_o supplication_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o the_o devout_a zeal_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a man_n do_v hold_v with_o such_o full_a agreement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o church_n every_o where_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o for_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o already_o in_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v but_o for_o all_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o idolater_n for_o all_o that_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o follower_n for_o jew_n to_o who_o blindness_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o yet_o shine_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v estrange_v and_o for_o such_o what_o do_v the_o church_n ask_v of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o leave_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o because_o they_o can_v themselves_o do_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sway_n of_o evil_a custom_n ever-beareth_a they_o and_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n detain_v they_o bind_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o break_v through_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o determinate_o settle_v that_o they_o pay_v unto_o falsity_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o whatsoever_o love_n be_v owe_v unto_o god_n truth_n our_o lord_n merciful_a and_o just_a require_v to_o have_v all_o man_n pray_v for_o that_o when_o we_o behold_v innumerable_a multitude_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o bottomless_a evil_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o part_n god_n have_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o request_v nor_o despair_n but_o that_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o towards_o who_o already_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o enlighten_v shall_v before_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a grace_n or_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o which_o save_v for_o so_o we_o set_v be_v fall_v out_o over-pass_a some_o so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v this_o we_o may_v leave_v to_o the_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o secret_a there_o be_v a_o gulf_n which_o whole_a we_o live_v we_o shall_v never_o sound_v 50._o instruction_n and_o prayer_n christ._n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v duty_n which_o serve_v as_o element_n part_n or_o principle_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o which_o number_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a the_o church_n be_v to_o we_o that_o very_a 3._o mother_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n in_o who_o bowel_n we_o be_v all_o breed_v at_o who_o breast_n we_o receive_v nourishment_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v apparent_o to_o our_o judgement_n bear_v of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o regeneration_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sacrament_n both_o have_v generative_a force_n and_o virtue_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o mention_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o understand_v for_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o article_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_a faith_n all_o duty_n of_o religion_n contain_v that_o which_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n can_v of_o itself_o discern_v be_v most_o common_o name_v sacrament_n our_o restraint_n of_o the_o word_n to_o some_o few_o principal_a divine_a ceremony_n import_v in_o every_o such_o ceremony_n two_o thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o beside_o that_o somewhat_o else_o more_o secret_a in_o reference_n whereunto_o we_o conceive_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o all_o admire_v and_o honour_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o respect_v so_o much_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o secret_a gift_n which_o we_o thereby_o receive_v from_o god_n see_v that_o sacrament_n therefore_o consist_v altogether_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o such_o gift_n or_o grace_n supernatural_a as_o only_a god_n can_v bestow_v how_o shall_v any_o but_o the_o church_n administer_v those_o ceremony_n as_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sacrament_n by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o sacrament_n to_o be_v observe_v their_o force_n and_o
assent_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o other_o nothing_o which_o deity_n do_v work_v be_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n work_v and_o even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o although_o the_o definite_a limitation_n thereof_o be_v most_o sensible_a do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a presence_n likewise_o for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o whole_a nature_n be_v present_o join_v unto_o deity_n wheresoever_o deity_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o bodily_a substance_n have_v every_o where_o a_o presence_n of_o true_a conjunction_n with_o deity_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o conjunction_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o give_v it_o a_o presence_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n throughout_o all_o generation_n of_o men._n albeit_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v actual_o infinite_a in_o substance_n but_o god_n only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n nevertheless_o as_o every_o number_n be_v infinite_a by_o possibility_n of_o addition_n and_o every_o line_n by_o possibility_n of_o extension_n infinite_a so_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n which_o can_v be_v set_v to_o the_o value_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v body_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o measure_a certainty_n of_o limit_n bound_n of_o efficacy_n unto_o life_n it_o know_v none_o but_o be_v also_o itself_o infinite_a in_o possibility_n of_o application_n which_o thing_n indifferent_o every_o way_n consider_v that_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v presence_n with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o interpret_v he_o do_v perform_v both_o as_o god_n by_o essential_a presence_n of_o deity_n and_o as_o man_n in_o that_o order_n sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o have_v be_v show_v world_n 56._o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n participation_n be_v that_o mutual_a inward_a hold_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o we_o and_o we_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o each_o possess_v other_o by_o way_n of_o special_a interest_n property_n and_o inherent_a copulation_n for_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o we_o may_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v assume_v to_o our_o purpose_n these_o two_o principle_n that_o every_o original_a cause_n impart_v itself_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o take_v be_v from_o any_o other_o the_o same_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o which_o give_v it_o be_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v light_n of_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o light_a in_o light_n symbol_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o substance_n do_v as_o necessary_o remain_v one_o within_o another_o as_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o two_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o one_o and_o one_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o other_o two_o only_o of_o three_o one_o not_o grow_v out_o of_o any_o other_o and_o since_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n one_o indivisible_a essence_n or_o substance_n their_o distinction_n can_v possible_o admit_v separation_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o subsist_v solitary_o by_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o individual_o the_o very_a same_o whereby_o other_o subsist_v with_o it_o see_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o substance_n in_o particular_a be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v those_o thing_n subsist_v apart_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_a general_n nature_n and_o the_o person_n of_o that_o trinity_n be_v not_o three_o particular_a substance_n to_o who_o one_o general_n nature_n be_v common_a but_o three_o that_o subsist_v by_o one_o substance_n which_o itself_o be_v particular_a yet_o they_o all_o three_o have_v it_o and_o their_o several_a way_n of_o have_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v their_o personal_a distinction_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o they_o both_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o they_o so_o that_o the_o father_n first_o offspring_n which_o be_v the_o son_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n eternal_o also_o in_o the_o son_n no_o way_n sever_v or_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a unity_n of_o their_o substance_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o light_v in_o that_o light_n out_o of_o which_o it_o flow_v without_o separation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n as_o light_v in_o that_o light_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o leave_v not_o and_o because_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o eternal_a be_v be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o eternal_a be_v be_v his_o life_n therefore_o he_o by_o the_o father_n live_v again_o since_o all_o thing_n do_v according_o love_v their_o offspring_n as_o themselves_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o only_o beget_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o degree_n the_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a derivation_n of_o be_v and_o life_n from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o through_o a_o eternal_a affection_n of_o love_n his_o incarnation_n cause_v he_o also_o as_o man_n to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o everliving_a deity_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n have_v combine_v itself_o with_o manhood_n and_o do_v thereunto_o impart_v such_o life_n as_o to_o no_o other_o creature_n beside_o he_o be_v communicate_v in_o which_o consideration_n likewise_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o he_o be_v more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v towards_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o nor_o any_o so_o in_o god_n as_o christ_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o personal_a word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o man._n all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v god_n in_o they_o and_o he_o they_o in_o himself_o likewise_o yet_o because_o their_o substance_n and_o his_o whole_o differ_v their_o coherence_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o he_o or_o among_o themselves_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n like_o unto_o that_o before_o mention_v god_n have_v his_o influence_n into_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o which_o influence_n of_o deity_n support_v they_o their_o utter_a annihilation_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v of_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v both_o receive_v their_o first_o be_v and_o their_o continuance_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o offspring_n his_o influence_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n say_v to_o excel_v in_o nimbleness_n or_o agility_n to_o pierce_v into_o all_o intellectual_a pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n 29._o to_o go_v through_o all_o and_o to_o reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o support_v bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v all_o 1.3_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o three_o person_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o connexion_n whereby_o they_o each_o depend_v upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n next_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o consequent_o near_a unto_o every_o effect_n which_o grow_v from_o all_o three_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n be_v likewise_o all_o of_o one_o efficacy_n dare_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o how_o inseparable_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v persuade_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sole_a and_o several_a possession_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o all_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o any_o one_o 13._o the_o father_n as_o goodness_n the_o son_n as_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o power_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o every_o particular_a outward_o issue_v from_o that_o one_o only_o glorious_a deity_n which_o they_o all_o be_v for_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o work_v be_v goodness_n and_o
efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n vocation_n be_v a_o matter_n baptiâ—â—arim_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o not_o a_o ceremony_n variable_a as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v what_o if_o his_o call_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n authority_n be_v use_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o incident_a into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n itself_o yea_o more_o incident_a for_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a among_o they_o profess_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n lawful_a and_o other_o which_o like_v not_o so_o well_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v better_a content_n that_o voluntary_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v alter_v and_o man_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o either_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nevertheless_o in_o deny_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o a_o sacrament_n they_o both_o agree_v it_o may_v therefore_o please_v they_o both_o to_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o action_n in_o part_n moral_a in_o part_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o part_n mystical_a moral_a as_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o man_n perform_v towards_o god_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n church_n as_o a_o public_a duty_n final_o mystical_a if_o we_o respect_v what_o god_n do_v thereby_o intend_v to_o work_v the_o great_a moral_a perfection_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o man_n devout_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o law_n require_v both_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o thing_n do_v and_o also_o that_o religious_a affection_n which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o regard_n that_o without_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v stateful_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n adverb_n more_o than_o verb_n because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o law_n in_o appoint_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v our_o own_o perfection_n which_o perfection_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o approve_v itself_o to_o he_o not_o by_o do_v but_o by_o do_v well_o wherein_o appear_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n the_o one_o of_o which_o two_o be_v content_a with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o other_o require_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o one_o do_v but_o claim_v the_o deed_n the_o other_o especial_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o according_a to_o law_n which_o principal_o respect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n work_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religious_o perform_v can_v moral_o be_v perfect_a baptism_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a work_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n order_v by_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a law_n provide_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o no_o mean_a worth_n so_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o may_v in_o all_o circumstance_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o function_n of_o no_o small_a regard_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a perfection_n of_o baptism_n outward_o be_v the_o element_n the_o word_n and_o the_o serious_a application_n of_o both_o unto_o he_o which_o receive_v both_o whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o secret_a reference_n which_o this_o action_n have_v to_o liâ—e_z and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n own_o compact_n solemn_o make_v with_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v full_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v now_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o baptism_n administer_v to_o infant_n without_o my_o spiritual_a call_v be_v unto_o they_o both_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o a_o act_n of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o the_o ordinary_a wash_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o defeat_v such_o baptism_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v work_v nothing_o and_o that_o baptism_n without_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v as_o a_o judgement_n without_o sufficient_a jurisdiction_n void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o god_n by_o covenant_n require_v in_o the_o elder_a sort_n faith_n and_o baptism_n in_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n alone_o whereunto_o he_o have_v also_o give_v they_o right_o by_o special_a privilege_n of_o birth_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o infant_n therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v baptism_n complete_a as_o touch_v the_o mystical_a perfection_n thereof_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o other_o law_n concern_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v bind_v the_o church_n which_o give_v baptism_n and_o not_o the_o infant_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v therein_o amiss_o the_o harm_n which_o grow_v by_o violation_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n must_v altogether_o rest_v where_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o ordinance_n hold_v for_o that_o in_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o fare_v not_o as_o in_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o they_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o which_o a_o judge_n do_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n without_o authority_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o like_a defect_n be_v only_o a_o few_o man_n new_a ungrounded_a and_o as_o yet_o unapproved_a imagination_n which_o difference_n of_o generality_n in_o man_n persuasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o paucity_n who_o conceit_n lead_v they_o the_o other_o way_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o difference_n easy_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o unauthorised_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o grievance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o whereas_o they_o that_o without_o authority_n presume_v to_o baptise_v offer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a sacrament_n be_v food_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o parent_n or_o as_o nurse_n at_o who_o hand_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n but_o no_o possibility_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o do_v in_o right_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n do_v by_o other_o shall_v this_o be_v think_v turn_v celestial_a bread_n into_o gravel_n or_o the_o medicine_n of_o soul_n into_o poison_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v endure_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n jurisdiction_n bridle_v man_n against_o their_o will_n that_o which_o a_o judge_n do_v prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o very_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n except_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v vanish_v baptism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o favour_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n of_o soul_n to_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o grace_n which_o they_o that_o deliver_v be_v but_o as_o mere_a vessel_n either_o appoint_v by_o other_o or_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o this_o service_n of_o which_o two_o if_o they_o be_v the_o one_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o offence_n to_o be_v the_o other_o can_v it_o possible_o stand_v with_o lâ—oen_fw-mi equity_n and_o right_n that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o their_o presumption_n in_o give_v baptism_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v we_o who_o by_o take_v baptism_n have_v no_o way_n offend_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sentence_n find_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n a_o bar_n to_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n thereof_o which_o sentence_n we_o always_o so_o understand_v 23._o as_o augustine_n understand_v in_o a_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n when_o infant_n baptize_v be_v after_o their_o parent_n revolt_v carry_v by_o they_o in_o arm_n to_o the_o stew_n of_o idol_n those_o wretched_a creature_n as_o st._n cyprian_a thought_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o their_o child_n also_o their_o child_n who_o this_o their_o apostasy_n profane_v do_v lose_v
mystical_a kind_n of_o union_n which_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o this_o the_o very_a order_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n agree_v first_o 12._o take_v and_o eat_v then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o first_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o then_o follow_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o real_o exhibit_v but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o real_o nor_o do_v real_o contain_v in_o themselves_o that_o grace_n which_o with_o they_o or_o by_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v if_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o by_o water_n we_o receive_v it_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o seat_v in_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o water_n change_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n except_o they_o be_v first_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o sacrament_n convert_v into_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n since_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v real_o and_o true_o in_o we_o perform_v his_o promise_n why_o do_v we_o vain_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o so_o fierce_a contention_n whether_o by_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n can_v either_o further_o or_o hinder_v we_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v because_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o whether_o with_o change_n or_o without_o alteration_n of_o the_o element_n such_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n or_o inquire_v take_v therefore_o that_o wherein_o all_o agree_v and_o then_o consider_v by_o itself_o what_o cause_n why_o the_o rest_n in_o question_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v leave_v as_o superfluous_a then_o urge_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n plain_o confess_v first_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n who_o thereby_o impart_v himself_o even_o his_o whole_a entire_a person_n as_o a_o mystical_a head_n unto_o every_o soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o every_o such_o receiver_n do_v thereby_o incorporate_a or_o unite_v himself_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a member_n of_o he_o yea_o of_o they_o also_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o that_o to_o who_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o they_o he_o give_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o it_o sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v their_o head_n three_o that_o what_o merit_n force_n or_o virtue_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o his_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n we_o free_o full_o and_o whole_o have_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n four_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o we_o be_v a_o real_a transmutation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o death_n and_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n five_o that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a creature_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v a_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o work_v so_o admirable_a effect_n in_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o altogether_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n who_o be_v able_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v be_v true_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v it_o seem_v therefore_o much_o amiss_o that_o against_o they_o who_o they_o term_v sacramentary_n so_o many_o invective_n discourse_n be_v make_v all_o ran_n upon_o two_o point_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_a a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o all_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n have_v read_v their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v thus_o traduce_v can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o these_o assertion_n they_o plain_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a they_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n do_v import_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v be_v only_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n they_o grant_v that_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v in_o due_a manner_n do_v instrumental_o both_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o also_o impart_v unto_o we_o even_o in_o true_a and_o real_a though_o mystical_a manner_n the_o very_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o whole_a perfect_a and_o entire_a as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o whereas_o all_o three_o opinion_n do_v thus_o far_o accord_v in_o one_o that_o strong_a conceit_n which_o two_o of_o the_o three_o have_v embrace_v as_o touch_v a_o literal_a corporal_n and_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v sure_o a_o opinion_n no_o where_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o soft_a term_n we_o can_v use_v great_o prejudice_v in_o that_o when_o some_o other_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n to_o abate_v that_o error_n in_o they_o give_v they_o direct_o to_o understand_v how_o his_o flesh_n so_o eat_v can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o mystical_a participation_n which_o mystical_a participation_n give_v life_n wherein_o there_o be_v small_a appearance_n of_o likelihood_n that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o marcionite_n by_o inversion_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o martion_n do_v think_v christ_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o be_v not_o so_o they_o contrariwise_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n in_o truth_n will_v so_o give_v they_o as_o they_o think_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v but_o yet_o leave_v the_o horror_n thereof_o shall_v offend_v they_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v when_o they_o which_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n go_v about_o to_o explain_v themselves_o and_o to_o open_v after_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o one_o sort_n lay_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n deity_n with_o his_o manhood_n as_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o they_o infer_v a_o power_n which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v thereby_o to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n out_o of_o which_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n they_o gather_v the_o presence_n thereof_o with_o that_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o those_o element_n they_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n may_v as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v term_v his_o body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o join_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v name_v man_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o this_o they_o add_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v must_v needs_o import_v that_o as_o he_o have_v couple_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n together_o so_o we_o together_o shall_v receive_v both_o
that_o respect_n meet_v before_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v particular_o but_o in_o sin_n between_o man_n and_o god_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v himself_o make_v any_o such_o open_a and_o particular_a recital_n of_o they_o to_o god_n they_o be_v know_v and_o of_o we_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o cast_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o careless_o and_o loose_o behind_o our_o back_n but_o keep_v in_o mind_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v both_o our_o own_o debt_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o remit_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v jewish_a confession_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o hold_v confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n command_v yea_o command_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o so_o necessary_a that_o sin_n without_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v let_v they_o find_v such_o a_o commandment_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n his_o birth_n his_o action_n of_o life_n his_o office_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v therefore_o record_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o set_v down_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n for_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n beside_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o confession_n their_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n as_o they_o grant_v be_v not_o yet_o institute_v neither_o be_v it_o sin_n after_o baptism_n which_o penitent_n do_v there_o confess_v when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o seeva_n for_o use_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o conjuration_n be_v notisied_a to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n in_o ephesus_n 19.18_o it_o bring_v a_o universal_a fear_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v before_o but_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v terrify_v by_o this_o example_n come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confess_v their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o good_a and_o virtuous_a act_n no_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v disallow_v but_o commend_v high_o in_o they_o who_o god_n good_a spirit_n shall_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o need_n require_v yet_o neither_o have_v this_o example_n the_o force_n of_o any_o general_a commandment_n or_o law_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o pour_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o or_o else_o to_o remain_v everlasting_o culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n it_o prove_v confession_n practise_v as_o a_o virtuous_a act_n but_o not_o command_v as_o a_o sacrament_n now_o concern_v st._n james_n his_o exhortation_n 15._o whether_o the_o former_a branch_n be_v consider_v which_o say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o or_o the_o latter_a which_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_a man_n unto_o mutual_a acknowledment_n of_o fault_n among_o themselves_o lay_v open_a your_o mind_n make_v your_o confession_n one_o to_o another_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a 1â—_n that_o the_o one_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o church_n say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sick_a shall_v recover_v health_n relation_n to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n impose_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n and_o make_v he_o miraculous_o a_o sound_a man_n relation_n final_o to_o that_o gift_n of_o heal_a 3._o which_o so_o long_o continue_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o whereas_o the_o novatianist_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cure_v sin_n after_o baptism_n st._n ambrose_n ask_v they_o again_o â—7_n why_o it_o may_v not_o as_o well_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o spiritual_a as_o far_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a health_n yea_o wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v you_o yourselves_o lie_v hand_n on_o the_o disease_a and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n if_o haply_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a safety_n and_o of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o touch_v mutual_a confession_n do_v not_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o namely_o cajetan_n deny_v that_o any_o other_o confession_n be_v mean_v then_o only_o that_o which_o seek_v either_o association_n of_o prayer_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o pardon_v of_o wrong_n be_v it_o not_o confess_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o retinue_n 5._o that_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v sacramental_a confession_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v or_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n howbeit_o bellarmine_n delight_v to_o run_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o where_o colourable_a sâ—â—ifts_n of_o wit_n will_v but_o make_v the_o way_n passable_a stand_v as_o formal_o for_o this_o place_n and_o not_o less_o for_o that_o in_o st._n john_n than_o for_o this_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n do_v st._n john_n say_v 19_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n god_n be_v righteous_a to_o forgive_v and_o if_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a no_o but_o the_o title_n of_o god_n just_a and_o righteous_a do_v import_v that_o he_o pardon_v sin_n only_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v not_o they_o say_v any_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n upon_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n without_o the_o priest_n not_o any_o promise_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n and_o yet_o this_o condition_n no_o where_o express_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o several_a duty_n which_o appertain_v thereunto_o shall_v ever_o mean_v and_o no_o where_o mention_n that_o one_o condition_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v utter_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o will_v they_o say_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o can_v remit_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o offender_n have_v confess_v that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o no_o man_n sin_n until_o by_o auricular_a confession_n they_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v man_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_v antiquity_n and_o none_o more_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o reverend_a judgement_n thereof_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o father_n hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n they_o do_v not_o gather_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n any_o such_o necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o priest_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o secret_a and_o as_o they_o now_o term_v it_o sacramental_a confession_n public_a confession_n they_o think_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o discipline_n not_o private_a confession_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o read_v and_o judge_v without_o partiality_n a_o thing_n most_o clear_a that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n define_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v a_o discipline_n of_o humiliation_n and_o submission_n frame_v man_n behaviour_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o move_v pity_n the_o confession_n which_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o perceive_v that_o divers_a be_v better_o content_v their_o sore_n shall_v secret_o fester_v and_o eat_v inward_a 〈…〉_z then_o be_v lay_v so_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o blame_v great_o their_o unwise_a bashfulness_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o persuade_v with_o they_o say_v among_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n fear_n joy_n grief_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v common_a lord_n and_o father_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v one_o spirit_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o self_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o avoid_v they_o as_o likely_a to_o insult_v over_o thou_o who_o thou_o know_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o hap_n at_o that_o which_o grieve_v any_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a body_n can_v rejoice_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o help_v that_o wherewith_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o be_v molest_v st._n cyprian_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o deal_n
to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o present_o absolve_v in_o this_o case_n the_o sick_a party_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o know_v that_o god_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o what_o time_n be_v spend_v as_o what_o truth_n be_v show_v in_o repentance_n in_o sum_n when_o the_o offence_n do_v stand_v only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n conscience_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a lazaro_n which_o saint_n chrysostom_n give_v i_o wish_v thou_o not_o to_o bewray_v thyself_o public_o nor_o to_o accuse_v thyself_o before_o other_o i_o wish_v thou_o to_o obey_v the_o prophet_n who_o say_v disclose_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o he_o tell_v thy_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v they_o out_o if_o thou_o be_v abash_v to_o tell_v unto_o any_o other_o wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v rehearse_v they_o every_o day_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o soul_n i_o wish_v thou_o not_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n who_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o with_o they_o tell_v they_o to_o god_n who_o will_v cure_v they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o let_v god_n alone_o see_v thou_o at_o thy_o confession_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v more_v often_o than_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o god_n eternal_a and_o reckon_v up_o your_o trespass_n desire_v his_o pardon_n i_o carry_v you_o not_o into_o a_o theatre_n or_o open_a court_n of_o many_o your_o fellow-servant_n i_o seek_v not_o to_o detect_v your_o crime_n before_o man_n disclose_v your_o conscience_n before_o god_n unfold_v yourselves_o to_o he_o lay_v forth_o your_o wound_n before_o he_o the_o best_a physician_n that_o be_v and_o desire_v of_o he_o salve_n for_o they_o if_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o it_o do_v with_o david_n i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o plague_n of_o my_o sin_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o there_o remain_v only_a thankfulness_n accompany_v with_o perpetuity_n of_o care_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v not_o avoid_v we_o know_v we_o can_v remedy_v without_o new_a perplexity_n and_o grief_n contrariwise_o if_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v in_o seek_v afterit_n if_o we_o continue_v disquiet_v and_o not_o deliver_v from_o anguish_n mistrust_v whether_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sufficient_a it_o argue_v that_o our_o soar_n do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o skill_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o pastor_n must_v bind_v up_o those_o part_n which_o be_v bruise_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v recure_v of_o themselves_o of_o satisfaction_n there_o rest_v now_o satisfaction_n only_o to_o be_v consider_v a_o point_n which_o the_o father_n do_v often_o touch_v albeit_o they_o never_o aspire_v to_o such_o mystery_n as_o the_o papacy_n have_v find_v enwrap_v within_o the_o fold_n and_o plait_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v it_o contain_v whatsoever_o a_o penitent_a shall_v do_v in_o the_o humble_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o testify_v by_o deed_n of_o contrition_n the_o same_o which_o confession_n in_o word_n pretend_v he_o which_o by_o repentance_n for_o sin_n say_v tertullian_n poenit_fw-la speak_v of_o fickle-minded-man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n will_v now_o by_o repent_v his_o repentance_n make_v satan_n satisfaction_n and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o god_n enemy_n more_o acceptable_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o satisfaction_n do_v here_o include_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o penitency_n and_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v through_o sin_n into_o favour_n by_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v thou_o say_v chrysostom_n move_v god_n to_o pity_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v as_o much_o as_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o appease_v pacify_v and_o move_a god_n to_o pity_n saint_n chrysostom_n mean_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o latin_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o satisfy_v god_n 16._o we_o feel_v say_v cyprian_n the_o bitter_a smart_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o scourge_n because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o neither_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o our_o good_a deed_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o our_o evil_n again_o let_v the_o eye_n which_o have_v look_v on_o idol_n sponge_n out_o their_o unlawful_a act_n with_o those_o sorrowful_a tear_n which_o have_v power_n to_o satisfy_v god_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o which_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n three_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o perfect_a penitency_n compunction_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o as_o we_o three_o way_n offend_v god_n namely_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n so_o by_o three_o duty_n we_o may_v satisfy_v god_n satisfaction_n as_o a_o part_n comprehend_v only_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n itself_o we_o may_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n term_v it_o very_o well_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o work_n which_o justice_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o contentment_n of_o person_n injure_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unless_o it_o full_o equal_v the_o injury_n for_o which_o we_o satisfy_v see_v then_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o infinite_a wrong_n justice_n in_o regard_n thereof_o do_v necessary_o exact_v a_o infinite_a recompense_n or_o else_o inflict_v upon_o the_o offender_n infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o such_o sort_n his_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o inclination_n to_o save_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a death_n ordain_v in_o our_o behalf_n a_o mediator_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v for_o any_o other_o impossible_a wherefore_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o no_o man_n without_o belief_n thereof_o justify_v bonavent_n in_o sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 15._o 9_o 9_o i'faith_o alone_o make_v christ_n satisfaction_n we_o howbeit_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o after_o sin_n make_v we_o by_o conversion_n he_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n both_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o due_o esteem_v of_o all_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o impart_v so_o high_a a_o treasure_n unto_o no_o man_n who_o faith_n have_v not_o make_v he_o willing_a by_o repentance_n to_o do_v even_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o how_o unavailable_a soever_o yet_o be_v require_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n thereby_o make_v capable_a and_o sit_v vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n yea_o we_o so_o far_o please_v and_o content_n god_n that_o because_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o look_v but_o for_o repentance_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o repentance_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v therefore_o term_v satisfactory_a not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o be_v thereby_o do_v as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v exact_v but_o because_o such_o action_n of_o grief_n and_o humility_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v illices_fw-la divine_a misericordiae_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o they_o they_o draw_v that_o pity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n content_v upon_o our_o submission_n to_o pardon_v our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o when_o that_o little_a which_o his_o law_n appoint_v be_v faithful_o execute_v it_o please_v he_o in_o tender_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o require_v no_o more_o repentance_n be_v a_o name_n which_o note_v the_o habit_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o certain_a grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o we_o satisfaction_n the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v amiss_o that_o satisfaction_n import_v acceptation_n reconciliation_n and_o amity_n because_o that_o through_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o one_o part_n make_v and_o allow_v on_o the_o other_o they_o which_o before_o do_v reject_v be_v now_o content_a to_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v win_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o to_o love_v unto_o who_o just_a cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v give_v we_o satisfy_v therefore_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o effect_n and_o they_o towards_o who_o we_o do_v it_o be_v
civil_a magistrate_n be_v term_v head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n even_o subordinate_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o more_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o unto_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v daily_o that_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o age_n as_o well_o the_o future_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o present_a which_o now_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o he_o work_v not_o without_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o through_o coeternal_a generation_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v create_v and_o do_v guide_v all_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n christ_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v also_o that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o make_v man_n as_o god_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o very_a omnipotent_a as_o the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o that_o glory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o require_v to_o have_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o thou_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o world_n waâ—_n further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v to_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o else_o as_o man_n 5._o but_o some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v that_o word_n incarnate_a the_o work_n of_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o most_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v for_o ever_o and_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o dominion_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o propitration_n and_o mediation_n unto_o his_o priestly_a instruction_n unto_o his_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o work_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o present_o do_v govern_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n entire_a and_o whole_o and_o therefore_o his_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v with_o truth_n restrain_v unto_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o world_n only_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o show_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o dutiful_a submission_n that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v their_o lord_n he_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v term_n god_n the_o saviour_n general_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n translate_v into_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o whosoever_o be_v comprehend_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o ghostly_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n speak_v 23._o aggregated_a they_o be_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o account_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o god_n our_o saviour_n dominion_n be_v therefore_o over_o these_o as_o over_z rebel_n over_o they_o as_o over_o dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_a i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o that_o strange_a position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o have_v himself_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o father_n but_o in_o govern_v of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o kingdom_n no_o superior_a again_o 41â—_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o subordinate_a unto_o christ._n in_o what_o evangelist_n apostle_n or_o prophet_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o unequal_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o uphold_v kingdom_n not_o only_o obedient_a unto_o but_o also_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o safety_n of_o god_n elect_n by_o gather_v inspire_a comfort_a and_o every_o way_n preserve_v his_o church_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o sure_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o church_n see_v this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n follow_v i_o think_v that_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o work_v in_o church_n regiment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o more_o there_o any_o superior_n than_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o governor_n yea_o such_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o that_o very_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a wherefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a force_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v exalt_v he_o otherwise_o than_o only_o according_a to_o that_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o advancement_n or_o exaltation_n grow_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n lift_v up_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a power_n exercise_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v work_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v choose_v but_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o general_n of_o army_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v up_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n as_o concern_v their_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o when_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o till_o then_o reign_v shall_v do_v the_o like_a as_o touch_v regiment_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o brethren_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o this_o their_o war_n fare_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o regiment_n no_o such_o difference_n they_o not_o warfaring_a
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v
two_o fault_n predominant_a will_v tire_v out_o any_o that_o shall_v answer_v unto_o every_o point_n several_o un_fw-fr apt_a speak_n of_o school-controversy_n and_o of_o my_o word_n so_o untoward_a a_o recite_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v promise_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n countenance_n and_o do_v indeed_o express_v the_o part_n at_o leastwise_o most_o of_o they_o true_o but_o perverse_o place_v they_o can_v not_o represent_v a_o more_o offensive_a visage_n than_o unto_o i_o my_o own_o speech_n seem_v in_o some_o place_n as_o he_o have_v order_v it_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o that_o write_v be_v sufficient_a wherein_o i_o have_v set_v down_o both_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o where_o this_o accusation_n do_v deprave_v the_o one_o and_o either_o misinterpret_v or_o without_o just_a cause_n mis-like_a the_o other_o it_o will_v appear_v so_o plain_o that_o i_o may_v spare_v very_o well_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o a_o new_a needless_a labour_n here_o 12._o only_o at_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v because_o mr._n travers_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o take_v such_o a_o special_a advantage_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v unanswerable_a he_o constrain_v i_o either_o to_o detect_v his_o oversight_n or_o to_o confess_v my_o own_o in_o it_o in_o settle_v the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o about_o grace_n and_o justification_n lest_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o common_o they_o do_v that_o when_o we_o can_v refute_v their_o opinion_n we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o such_o instead_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v refute_v i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a way_n of_o teach_v to_o declare_v first_o how_o farâ—_n we_o do_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o show_v our_o disagreement_n not_o general_o as_o mr._n travers_n his_o we_o word_n will_v carry_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a fasten_n that_o upon_o i_o wherewith_o save_v only_o by_o he_o i_o be_v never_o in_o my_o life_n touch_v but_o about_o the_o matter_n only_o of_o justification_n for_o further_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o meddle_v at_o this_o time_n what_o be_v then_o my_o offence_n in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o set_v it_o out_o as_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o small_a matter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n a_o light_a difference_n where_o we_o disagree_v as_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o medicine_n whereby_o christ_n cure_v our_o disease_n do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o weighty_a point_n and_o be_v i_o so_o fond_a as_o not_o to_o conceal_v our_o disagreement_n about_o this_o i_o do_v with_o that_o some_o indifferency_n be_v use_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o weigh_v of_o my_o word_n 13._o yea_o but_o our_o agreement_n be_v not_o such_o in_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n as_o i_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v they_o the_o one_o be_v i_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n put_v the_o case_n i_o have_v affirm_v that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o as_o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n do_v not_o bonaâ—_n tature_n say_v plain_o omnesfere_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n do_v bold_a this_o â—_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v many_o reason_n wherefore_o all_o man_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v their_o voice_n since_o that_o time_n ever_o count_v and_o their_o number_n find_v small_a which_o hold_v it_o than_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a let_v the_o question_n then_o be_v whether_o i_o may_v say_v the_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o to_o show_v that_o their_o general_n receive_v opinion_n be_v the_o contrary_a the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v allege_v peradventure_o not_o altogether_o so_o considerate_o for_o if_o that_o council_n have_v by_o resolute_a determination_n free_v she_o if_o it_o hold_v as_o mr._n travers_n say_v it_o do_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n then_o must_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v condemn_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o what_o thee_o council_n hold_v the_o same_o they_o all_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o think_v and_o defend_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v the_o virgin_n free_a from_o sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o a_o sinner_n be_v for_o able_a to_o overthrow_v my_o suppose_a affection_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n do_v hold_v this_o but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o it_o neither_o hold_v this_o not_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v open_v what_o many_o do_v conceive_v of_o the_o canon_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v define_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a howsoever_o it_o be_v determine_v if_o they_o have_v free_v she_o from_o her_o original_a sin_n the_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o bonaveâ—ture_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v but_o especial_o thomas_n who_o line_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o follow_v again_o if_o they_o do_v resolve_v the_o other_o way_n they_o shall_v control_v themselves_o in_o another_o thing_n which_o iâ—_n no_o case_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o they_o profess_v to_o keep_v no_o day_n holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o â—â—â—â—holy_a thing_n and_o the_o virgin_n conception_n they_o honour_v with_o a_o 3_o feast_n which_o they_o can_v not_o abrogate_v without_o cancel_v a_o constitution_n of_o â—ystem_fw-la quoâ—â—â—â—_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o world_n may_v perhaps_o suspect_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n didâ—_n amiss_o before_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v wise_o quoâ—â—_n out_o their_o canon_n by_o a_o middle_a thread_n establish_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v conception_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o question_n doubtful_a as_o they_o find_v it_o give_v only_o a_o cavent_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o decree_n which_o pronounce_v all_o mankind_n original_o sinful_a for_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o in_o my_o sight_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o own_o word_n 9_o declarat_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o our_o countryman_n at_o rheâ—â—s_n mention_v this_o point_n be_v marvellous_a wary_a how_o they_o speak_v they_o touch_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hot_a coal_n many_o godly_a devout_a man_n judge_v that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v neither_o bourn_n not_o couâ—â—â—d_v in_o sin_n be_v it_o their_o wont_a to_o speak_v aine_o of_o thing_n definitive_o set_v down_o in_o that_o council_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o find_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n of_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n write_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o mostpart_n either_o silent_a or_o very_o spare_v in_o speech_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v either_o doubtful_a what_o to_o think_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v themselves_o fearful_a to_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a determination_n if_o i_o be_v think_v to_o take_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o do_v let_v he_o expound_v in_o who_o sentence_n be_v neither_o last_o ask_v not_o his_o pen_n least_o occupy_v in_o set_v it_o down_o i_o mean_v androdius_n who_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v allow_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o neither_o express_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o sentence_n of_o church_n have_v determine_v fidei_fw-la that_o they_o be_v too_o surly_a and_o self-willed_a which_o defend_v their_o opinion_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o by_o who_o the_o other_o be_v maintain_v final_o that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o set_v down_o any_o certainty_n about_o this_o question_n but_o lest_o it_o doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a now_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v before_o i_o utter_v they_o be_v indeed_o these_o although_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o
shall_v think_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o our_o father_n i_o shall_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o all_o let_v my_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v well_o mark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v they_o sand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n set_v more_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n 12._o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v exact_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dishonour_v he_o this_o be_v their_o error_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o dogmatical_a position_n opposite_a unto_o christian_a truth_n what_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o do_v ever_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o understand_v roman_a heresy_n and_o allow_v they_o all_o be_v not_o a_o like_a partaker_n in_o the_o action_n of_o allow_v some_o allow_v they_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o establisher_n of_o they_o which_o crime_n touch_v none_o but_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n the_o people_n be_v dear_a and_o free_a from_o this_o of_o they_o which_o maintain_v popish_a heresy_n not_o as_o author_n but_o receiver_n of_o they_o from_o other_o all_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o master_n in_o this_o be_v not_o the_o people_n partaker_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o predicant_o and_o schoolman_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o teach_v popish_a heresy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o popish_a heresy_n put_v a_o difference_n verse_n say_v s._n jude_n have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o shall_v we_o lap_v up_o all_o in_o one_o condition_n shall_v we_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a shall_v we_o plunge_v they_o all_o into_o that_o infernal_a and_o everlasting_a flame_a lake_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heresy_n they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n with_o they_o that_o by_o terror_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v it_o with_o they_o who_o simplicity_n have_v by_o slight_n and_o conveyance_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o one_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o many_o they_o which_o in_o many_o with_o they_o which_o in_o all_o 13._o notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o of_o these_o yet_o from_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v at_o the_o plough_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o all_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n to_o our_o father_n though_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o guide_n heretical_o teach_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n plague_n be_v due_a the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o guide_n as_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n but_o woe_n worth_a the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v except_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n thing_n which_o accompany_v man_n salvation_n even_o where_o we_o know_v that_o worse_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v condemnation_n be_v due_a then_o must_v we_o show_v some_o way_n how_o possible_o they_o may_v escape_v what_o way_n be_v there_o that_o sinner_n can_v find_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n which_o mercy_n with_o origin_n we_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o but_o there_o be_v thousand_o also_o which_o he_o harden_v christ_n have_v therefore_o set_v the_o bound_n he_o have_v fix_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o term_n god_n send_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o in_o the_o three_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o believer_n i_o will_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v i_o will_v that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o penitent_a for_o of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o sectarics_n thus_o he_o speakth_v i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a affliction_n except_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n our_o hope_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_a that_o they_o be_v save_v 14._o they_o be_v not_o all_o faithless_a that_o be_v weak_a in_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v precious_a though_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o weak_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o slender_a thread_n although_o they_o frame_v many_o base_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n upon_o it_o thing_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o shall_v they_o pass_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v save_v which_o indeed_o have_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o our_o father_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v faithless_a if_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v therein_o no_o impediment_n but_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v think_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n be_v in_o popish_a superstition_n do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v the_o foundation_n 15._o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v import_v the_o general_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o rest_v when_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v s._n jerome_n oh_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o not_o sound_o interpret_v these_o fundamental_a write_n whereupon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n as_o she_o do_v willing_o hold_v and_o embrace_v they_o 16._o but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n do_v note_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v believe_v then_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o st_n paul_n have_v to_o timothy_n 16._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o nathaniel_n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n 44._o this_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o direct_o deny_v this_o do_v utter_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v israel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o plain_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o samaria_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v aholath_n a_o church_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o own_o contrariwise_o jerusalem_n aholibath_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o compare_v she_o with_o reform_a church_n still_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o then_o between_o babylon_n and_o samaria_n so_o now_o between_o rome_n and_o the_o heathenish_a assembly_n which_o opinion_n i_o must_v and_o will_v recall_v i_o must_v grant_v and_o will_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o her_o child_n be_v clean_o exclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o our_o father_n and_o saracen_n turk_n and_o paynim_n if_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o but_o how_o many_o million_o of_o they_o be_v know_v so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o life_n that_o the_o draw_v of_o their_o breath_n have_v cease_v with_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o faith_n christ_n my_o saviour_n my_o redeemer_n jesus_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o they_o may_v unfeigned_o confess_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o salvation_n for_o
man_n and_o fear_v leave_v that_o such_o question_n as_o these_o if_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o wade_v in_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o rebuke_n which_o our_o saviour_n think_v needful_a in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a what_o be_v this_o unto_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v force_v much_o beside_o my_o expectation_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v at_o the_o call_v of_o other_o and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o duty_n bind_v i_o for_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o mind_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v as_o with_o reverence_n so_o with_o fear_n with_o reverence_n inregard_n of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o former_a time_n not_o without_o fear_n consider_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 38._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o soothe_v up_o themselves_o in_o evil_a shall_v i_o will_n the_o man_n say_v that_o love_v the_o present_a world_n more_o than_o he_o love_v christ_n shall_v i_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o mighty_a upon_o earth_n shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o good_n endanger_v my_o estate_n put_v myself_o into_o jeopardy_n rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o my_o father_n embrace_v and_o yet_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o lord_n curse_v bar_n inhabitant_n because_o they_o help_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o help_v he_o not_o against_o the_o mighty_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a but_o help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v mighty_a against_o the_o lord_n worthy_o may_v i_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o curse_n worthy_a i_o be_v to_o bear_v to_o bear_v my_o own_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o reach_v be_v a_o flower_n gather_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n of_o the_o say_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o poisonous_a creature_n do_v suck-venom_n i_o can_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v not_o befall_v i_o alone_o saint_n paul_n teach_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a our_o misery_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o ready_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o our_o release_n if_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o we_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o sewd_a collection_n be_v make_v hereupon_o by_o some_o why_o then_o be_o i_o condemn_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o ill-disposed_a people_n do_v gather_v by_o his_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v clean_a not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o his_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n add_v their_o condemnation_n which_o thus_o do_v be_v just_a i_o be_o not_o hasty_a to_o apply_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n their_o conversion_n whosoever_o be_v thus_o perverse_o affect_v for_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v their_o case_n be_v fearful_a their_o estate_n dangerous_a which_o harden_v themselves_o presume_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n god_n deliver_v jonah_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v you_o therefore_o cast_v yourselves_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n and_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n god_n shall_v deliver_v we_o he_o pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v glad_o see_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v he_o that_o may_v see_v and_o harden_v himself_o in_o blindness_n no_o christ_n have_v speak_v too_o much_o unto_o you_o to_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o father_n 39_o as_o for_o we_o that_o have_v handle_v this_o cause_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o father_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o thing_n or_o any_o other_o which_o we_o bring_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n be_v good_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v stand_v thou_o fast_o in_o thy_o sure_a understanding_n in_o the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o loose_a tooth_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o do_v a_o waver_a and_o unstable_a word_n in_o speech_n that_o tend_v to_o instruction_n offend_v shall_v a_o wise_a man_n speak_v word_n of_o the_o wind_n say_v eliphaz_n leight_n unconstant_a unstable_a word_n sure_o the_o wise_a may_v speak_v word_n of_o the_o wind_n such_o be_v the_o untoward_a constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o so_o perfect_o understand_v the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o so_o steadfast_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v nor_o so_o gracious_o utter_v it_o when_o it_o be_v embrace_v not_o so_o peaceable_o maintain_v it_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v over-taken_a sometime_o through_o blindness_n sometime_o through_o hastiness_n sometime_o through_o impatience_n sometime_o through_o other_o passion_n we_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o god_n do_v know_v we_o be_v too_o subject_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_v both_o to_o pardon_v other_o and_o to_o crave_v that_o other_o may_v pardon_v we_o for_o such_o thing_n let_v no_o man_n that_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v always_o free_v from_o escape_n and_o oversight_n in_o his_o speech_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v sound_a howsoever_o they_o have_v seem_v otherwise_o unto_o some_o at_o who_o hand_n i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n receive_v injury_n i_o willing_o forget_v it_o although_o indeed_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v reap_v by_o this_o necessary_a speech_n of_o truth_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v they_o as_o many_o blessing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v force_v i_o to_o utter_v word_n and_o syllable_n in_o this_o cause_n wherein_o i_o can_v not_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o speech_n than_o i_o have_v be_v it_o become_v no_o man_n say_v saint_n jerom_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n patient_n as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v intend_v but_o silent_a in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o can_v not_o belove_a i_o dare_v not_o be_v especial_o the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v hereby_o somewhat_o call_v in_o question_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o original_a cause_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o watchman_n may_v cry_v a_o enemy_n when_o indeed_o a_o friend_n come_v in_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o deem_v such_o a_o watchman_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o care_n than_o mis-liked_n for_o his_o error_n so_o i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o own_o part_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o unfriendly_a intent_n or_o meaning_n against_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o god_n do_v know_v my_o heart_n be_v free_a 40._o now_o to_o you_o beloved_n which_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o word_n of_o admonition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v i_o by_o st._n james_n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v that_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a so_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o any_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o hear_v the_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v it_o that_o cephas_n have_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o apollo_n have_v another_o that_o paul_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o barnabas_n of_o that_o if_o this_o offend_v you_o the_o fault_n be_v you_o carry_v peaceable_a mind_n and_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o this_o variety_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o everlasting_a comfort_n a_o learned_a sermon_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o pride_n habak._n 2._o 4._o his_o mind_n swell_v and_o be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o delight_v to_o
world_n that_o shall_v change_v his_o heart_n overthrow_v his_o faith_n alter_v his_o affection_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n to_o he_o if_o i_o be_v of_o this_o note_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o i_o and_o my_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n no_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n or_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v so_o far_o over_o i_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a who_o precious_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o i_o i_o have_v a_o shepherd_n full_a of_o kindness_n full_a of_o care_n and_o full_a of_o power_n unto_o he_o i_o commit_v myself_o his_o own_o finger_n have_v engrave_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o table_n of_o my_o heart_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o hope_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o jewel_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o labour_n through_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n of_o his_o prayer_n i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o worshipful_a mr._n george_n summaster_n principal_a of_o broadgate_n hall_n in_o oxford_n henry_n jackson_n wish_v all_o happiness_n sir_n your_o kind_a acceptance_n of_o a_o former_a testification_n of_o that_o respect_n i_o owe_v you_o have_v make_v i_o venture_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o world_n these_o godly_a sermon_n under_o your_o name_n in_o which_o as_o every_o point_n be_v worth_a observation_n so_o some_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v inward_o heat_n and_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o holy_a penman_n which_o if_o some_o will_v diligent_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o puzzle_v themselves_o with_o the_o contention_n of_o scot_n and_o thomas_n whether_o god_n only_o or_o his_o minister_a spirit_n do_v infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n prophetical_a revelation_n per_fw-la species_n intelligibiles_fw-la so_o god_n frame_v their_o word_n also_o whence_o he_o holy_a father_n st._n augustine_n religious_o observe_v chr_n that_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o sacred_a writer_n will_v also_o perceive_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v in_o express_v those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o their_o heart_n conceive_v as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a be_v castell-o_a his_o offence_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o teach_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v already_o much_o like_a to_o that_o impious_a king_n of_o spain_n alphonsus_n the_o ten_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n work_n si_fw-mi inquit_fw-la creationi_fw-la assuissiem_fw-la mundum_fw-la melius_fw-la ordinassem_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v go_v better_a than_o now_o it_o do_v as_o this_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o god_n work_n so_o do_v the_o other_o with_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 1._o i_o will_v let_v his_o word_n pass_v with_o the_o wind_n have_v elsewhere_o speak_v to_o you_o more_o large_o of_o his_o error_n aâ—nold_n who_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o other_o excellent_a part_n i_o much_o respect_n you_o shall_v moreover_o from_o hence_o understand_v how_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o formal_a and_o seem_a purity_n under_o which_o who_o know_v not_o notorious_a villainy_n to_o mâ—sk_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n root_n whence_o the_o author_n true_o teach_v that_o mocker_n which_o use_v religious_a as_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o wether_n serve_v be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n where_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o show_v how_o just_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o that_o renown_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n e._n latimer_n both_o because_o it_o will_v be_v opposite_a in_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o free_a that_o christian_a worthy_a from_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o he_o who_o be_v if_o ever_o any_o conver_n a_o mocker_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o all_o good_a man_n but_o first_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o and_o in_o you_o all_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v light_o of_o that_o excellent_a man_n for_o use_v this_o and_o the_o like_a witty_a similitude_n in_o his_o sermon_n for_o whosoever_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o riff-raff_a god_n people_n be_v feed_v in_o those_o day_n when_o their_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v have_v preserve_v knowledge_n 7._o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n of_o counterfeit_a saint_n 4._o enroll_v in_o that_o sottish_a legend_n coin_a and_o amplify_v by_o a_o drowsy_a head_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v he_o that_o will_v consider_v this_o and_o also_o how_o the_o people_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o toy_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o any_o man_n whole_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o draw_v their_o mind_n to_o another_o bent_n will_v easy_o perceive_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v symbolical_a discourse_n and_o how_o wise_o and_o moderate_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o religious_a father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v lead_v their_o understanding_n so_o far_o till_o it_o be_v so_o convince_v inform_v and_o settle_v that_o it_o may_v forget_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v lead_v and_o think_v only_o of_o that_o it_o have_v acquire_v far_o in_o all_o such_o mystical_a speech_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v only_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o this_o then_o be_v first_o consider_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o mr._n fox_n 1570._o mr._n latuner_n say_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n give_v the_o people_n certain_a card_n out_o of_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n for_o the_o chief_a triumph_n in_o the_o card_n be_v limit_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n withal_o whereby_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o hypocritical_a and_o external_a ceremony_n not_o tend_v to_o the_o necessary_a furtherance_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o this_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o inward_a heart_n and_o true_a affection_n and_o not_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n add_v moreover_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o triumph_n that_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a yet_o it_o will_v take_v up_o the_o best_a coat-card_n beside_o in_o the_o bunch_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o club_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n thereby_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v in_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o verity_n wherein_o consist_v true_a christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o master_n fox_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n intention_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o play_v at_o card_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o play_v at_o triumph_n and_o play_v himself_n at_o card_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o that_o base_a companion_n 215._o parson_n report_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o wont_a scurrilous_a vein_n of_o rail_v whence_o he_o call_v it_o a_o 55._o christmas-sermon_n now_o he_o that_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o such_o allusion_n may_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o folly_n jest_n at_o demosthenes_n for_o his_o story_n of_o the_o demosthen_n sheep_n wolf_n and_o dog_n and_o 60_o menenius_n for_o his_o fiction_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n mean_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o consist_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o sore_o grieve_a parson_n who_o never_o have_v the_o least_o warmth_n or_o spark_n of_o honesty_n whether_o b._n latimer_n compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o knave_n of_o club_n as_o the_o fellow_n interpret_v he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a parson_n of_o all_o other_o deserve_v those_o colour_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o we_o see_v then_o what_o inward_a purity_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n which_o if_o they_o have_v then_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n they_o shall_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n as_o the_o 2.8_o
child_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o be_v his_o cardinal_n he_o have_v fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o spiritual_a cozenage_n have_v make_v they_o sell_v their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n â—oldap_n for_o title_n of_o catholicus_n christianissimus_a defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o such_o like_a he_o have_v proclaim_v sale_n of_o pardon_n to_o inveigle_v the_o ignorant_a build_v seminary_n to_o allure_v young_a man_n desirous_a of_o learning_n erect_v stew_n to_o gather_v the_o dissolute_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o his_o church_n be_v build_v hereby_o the_o man_n be_v grow_v huge_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o cedar_n which_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n because_o prince_n have_v be_v as_o child_n overtend_a heart_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v hereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o see_v this_o day_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v war_n against_o we_o not_o by_o man_n of_o a_o language_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o he_o come_v as_o jereboam_n against_o judah_n and_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o eat_v we_o up_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v make_v the_o mother_n grave_n and_o have_v cause_v no_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o forsake_v their_o native_a country_n and_o with_o all_o disloyalty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o who_o safeguard_n if_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o tiger_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n they_o will_v think_v the_o dear_a blood_n in_o their_o body_n well_o spend_v but_o now_o say_v abiah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n you_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n the_o golden_a calf_n be_v with_o you_o which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v you_o for_o god_n have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o comparison_n and_o here_o uncover_v the_o cup_n of_o those_o deadly_a and_o ugly_a abomination_n wherewith_o this_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v make_v the_o earth_n so_o drink_v that_o it_o have_v retle_v under_o we_o i_o know_v your_o godly_a heart_n will_v loathe_v to_o see_v they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o delight_v not_o to_o take_v in_o such_o filth_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o go_v with_o my_o face_n from_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o cause_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o length_n to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a put_v it_o o_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v white_a raiment_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o that_o their_o filthy_a nakedness_n may_v no_o long_o appear_v for_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o chamber_n secret_o and_o open_o in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v hearty_o and_o hourly_o even_o for_o they_o also_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v out_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o solemn_a declaratory_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o this_o land_n that_o our_o gracious_a lady_n have_v quite_o abolish_v prayer_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o his_o scholar_n who_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o have_v in_o their_o publish_a write_n charge_v we_o nor_o only_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o holy_a assembly_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o prayer_n but_o to_o hold_v a_o common_a school_n of_o sin_n and_o flattery_n to_o hold_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v god_n service_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o strumpet_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o abandon_v fast_v to_o abhor_v confession_n to_o mislike_v with_o penance_n to_o like_o well_o of_o usury_n to_o charge_v none_o with_o restitution_n to_o find_v no_o good_a before_o god_n in_o single_a life_n not_o in_o no_o well-working_a that_o all_o man_n as_o they_o fall_v to_o we_o be_v much_o worse_o and_o more_o than_o afore_o corrupt_v i_o do_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n unto_o that_o which_o mr._n bristol_n a_o man_n both_o bear_v and_o swear_v among_o we_o have_v teach_v his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v true_o convert_v by_o we_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o to_o god_n by_o our_o preach_a whether_o the_o word_n of_o our_o exhortation_n never_o wâ—â—â—g_v any_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a heart_n from_o his_o eye_n whether_o his_o soul_n never_o reap_v any_o joy_n and_o comfort_n any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n whether_o he_o be_v never_o better_v but_o always_o worse_v by_o we_o o_o merciful_a god_n if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o let_v we_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o stand_v swallow_v we_o quick_a as_o it_o have_v do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o if_o our_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o office_n if_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 13._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o burn_v every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o among_o we_o god_n blessed_a sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v his_o holy_a word_n sincere_o and_o daily_o preach_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v forsake_v he_o then_o doubt_v you_o not_o this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n must_v cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v 12._o the_o second_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n have_v otherwhere_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n jude_n go_v next_o before_o concern_v mocker_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o backslider_n which_o even_o then_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o i_o have_v read_v 2._o wherein_o first_o of_o all_o whosoever_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o open_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o his_o child_n how_o desirous_a to_o see_v they_o profit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o manly_a stature_n in_o christ_n how_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o any_o way_n mislead_v either_o by_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v forcible_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o likely_a to_o estrange_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o point_n with_o we_o that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o sink_v or_o swim_v no_o he_o have_v write_v our_o name_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n be_v we_o grave_v in_o sentence_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o
a_o christian_a man_n aut_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a diffarence_n be_v that_o where_o they_o seat_n man_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n send_v they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o do_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 60._o john_n 20.21_o t.c._n 1._o 2._o p._n 58._o acts._n 5._o exod._n 28.43_o levit._fw-la 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o job_n 2._o 10._o arist._n pal._n 11_o august_n ep._n 18._o the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v mual_a in_o the_o father_n aug_n cont_n litter_n peril_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la t.c._n l_o 2._o p._n 81._o augustine_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o the_o answer_n shall_v restrain_v the_o general_a say_n of_o augustine_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o save_v out_o the_o discipline_n even_o tertullian_n himself_o before_o he_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o discipline_n in_o these_o world_n we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hierom._n centra_fw-la helvid_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 131._o t._n c._n l._n r._n p._n 8._o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v the_o christian_a religion_n say_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o &c_n &c_n verè_fw-la he_o mandatum_fw-la legem_fw-la comptectitur_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o in_o he_o verbo_fw-la ownium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la volumina_fw-la coarctantuo_fw-la hot_a natura_fw-la hac_fw-la ratis_fw-la hac_fw-la demine_n verbi_fw-la tui_fw-la clam_fw-la at_o authoritas_fw-la he_o exore_fw-la two_o andivinus_fw-la hieinvenit_fw-la consummationem_fw-la nem_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la prinum_fw-la of_o hocmandatum_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la hot_a it_o librovita_fw-la censâ—â—t_fw-la um_o indeficiencie_n &_o haminibus_fw-la &_o argella_n exhibes_fw-la lessieman_n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_o hot_a mandato_fw-la medietur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inseriet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripunta_fw-mi omulum_fw-la dotle_n marum_fw-la regelas_n emarisse_fw-la &_o be_v naset_n &_o but_o reveral_a quicquid_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la conâ—â—â—â—_n disciplina_fw-la &_o in_o omalous_a irthamessis_fw-la &_o frivolum_fw-la quaiquid_fw-la dileetio_fw-la non_fw-la confirmal_a man_n confirmat_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p_o 81._o and_o in_o another_o place_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n deny_v thou_o when_o it_o note_v nor_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o and_o that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n displease_v he_o and_o with_o hurt_n be_v receive_v liv_o 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la plarent_fw-la utique_fw-la effendnt_fw-la utique_fw-la malo_fw-la se_fw-la inserunt_fw-la t._n c._n l._n 2_o l._n 81._o and_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o wear_n of_o crown_n or_o garland_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o to_o those_o which_o object_v ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o man_n may_v nor_o wear_v a_o crown_n he_o answer_v by_o ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o may_v wear_v and_o unto_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o permit_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o hold_v nor_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n arbitrary_a and_o variable_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o word_n which_o do_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o against_o they_o unless_o it_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o final_o where_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v he_o not_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mountain_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n tent_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n custom_n of_o dispute_v from_o divine_a authority_n negative_o 1_o job._n a._n 9_o god_n be_v light_a and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o hebr._n 6_o 1â—_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v â—e_v num._n 22.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v fve_v t._n c._n l_o 2._o p._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v reason_v negative_o as_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v whereof_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v jer._n 19.3_o and_o which_o never_o eatred_n into_o my_o heart_n jer._n 7._o 31_o 32._o and_o where_o he_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n isai._n 30.2_o and_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v be_v use_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v levit._n 18._o 31._o and_o 30_o 3._o deut._n 17._o 16._o in_o joshua_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeanites_n joshua_n 19_o 14._o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n have_v take_v this_o counsel_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v before_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o commendation_n â—â—_o his_o good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n conclude_v against_o david_n resolution_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v build_v it_o 1_o chron._n 1â—_n 6._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21_o and_o 2._o 3._o deut._n 28._o 10._o 1_o chron._n 17.6_o isai._n 30._o 1._o josh_n 9.14_o num._n 27.21_o 1_o chron_n 17._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 50_o mr._n harding_n reproach_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v good_a namely_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o another_o place_n unto_o m._n harding_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o negative_a argument_n he_o allulge_v place_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n leâ—_n which_o reason_v negative_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v very_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o generality_n without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o the_o answer_v imagine_v as_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v see_v vest._n patere_fw-la jugurtha_n ac_fw-la marius_n sub_fw-la codem_fw-la africana_fw-la milnaâ—ies_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la castris_fw-la didirâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la rest_v in_o cotrariis_fw-la facerent_fw-la art_n 1._o divis._n 29._o gal._n 3._o orig_n in_o levit_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la 5._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 17._o descent_n par_fw-fr 9_o ed._n 15._o divis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr incompâ—naâ—_n deâ—_n â—om_n 3._o epist_n 93._o c._n 12._o epist._n 97._o 6._o 30._o epist._n 165._o lib_fw-la 4._o eâ—_n 32._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n action_n or_o persuasion_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 25._o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o held_v not_o thâ—r_o affirmative_o not_o negative_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o
sequehaneur_fw-fr usque_fw-la to_o nequaquam_fw-la dissenseruat_fw-la quoud_v victor_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n supra_fw-la modum_fw-la iracundiâ—_n inflamnath_n omâ—cs_n in_o asian_a quetant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellaâ—i_fw-la excommunicaverit_fw-la ob_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ictum_fw-la ireâ—â—no_fw-la episcopus_fw-la lugdunt_fw-la in_o victorem_fw-la per_fw-la epelosem_fw-la graviter_fw-la invectus_fw-la est_fw-la euseb._n de_fw-fr vira_fw-la constant._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o quid_fw-la preslabilia_n quidve_v augustius_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—_n hoc_fw-la sestum_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la shem_fw-mi immortalicatis_fw-la noble_a essentarâ—m_fw-la hâ—bemuâ—_n uno_fw-la moilo_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la integre_n slaceâ—eque_fw-la observaretur_fw-la ac_fw-la primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la indignum_fw-la plane_n videbettir_v ut_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o conâ—erudinem_fw-la imicantes_fw-la jurizoruin_n qui_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suâ—s_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manus_fw-la imâ—â—al_fw-la scelete_fw-la pollueruaâ—r_fw-la meâ—iro_fw-la ut_fw-la seelenstos_fw-la â—ecet_fw-la caeco_fw-la animorum_fw-la errore_fw-la tenentâ—r_fw-la irretiti_fw-la islud_o sâ—slum_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ageremus_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la enim_fw-la situtâ—_n est_fw-la poteflare_fw-la ut_fw-la illorum_fw-la more_fw-it rejecâ—o_fw-it verioâ—e_fw-la ac_fw-la mâ—giâ—â—â—ncero_fw-la institute_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la usque_fw-la à _fw-la passionis_fw-la die_fw-la hactenus_fw-la recoluimus_fw-la huius_fw-la festi_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la ad_fw-la posterorum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la propagemus_fw-la nistil_v igitur_fw-la siâ—_n nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la judeorum_fw-la turba_fw-la omneâ—â—â—_n odlusa_fw-la maxim_n their_o exception_n against_o such_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v say_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v scandalous_a matth._n 18._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 14._o ezek._n 36._o 20._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la virgin_n veland_n epist._n aâ—_n leâ—ndrum_n hisp._n hon._n 11._o de_fw-fr pasch._n idolatriae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la in_o rantum_fw-la hominiâ—_n occoecâ—verat_fw-la ut_fw-la solis_fw-la lunae_fw-la martis_n atque_fw-la mercurii_n jovis_n veneris_n saturni_n &_o diversâ—s_fw-la elementorum_fw-la ac_fw-la daemonum_n appellationibus_fw-la dies_fw-la vociâ—aâ—ent_fw-la &_o luci_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la nomen_fw-la impâ—nerent_fw-la â—â—da_fw-fr de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temp_n cap._n 4._o octavus_n dit_v idem_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la reditur_fw-la indeque_fw-la rutius_fw-la hehdemada_n inchoâ—tur_fw-la his_o nomina_fw-la â—_o planetis_fw-la gentilitas_fw-la indidiâ—_n ha_o bear_v se_fw-la credentes_fw-la à _fw-la sole_fw-la spiritum_fw-la à _fw-la luna_fw-la corpus_fw-la à _fw-la marte_fw-la sangulnem_fw-la à _fw-la mercurlo_n ingenium_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la à _fw-la â—oâ—e_fw-la temperanuam_fw-la à _fw-la venere_n voluptatem_fw-la à _fw-la saturno_n â—arditaâ—em_fw-la isid._n hisp._n lib._n 5._o reymol_n cap._n 32._o dies_fw-la dicti_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la romani_fw-la quibuscam_fw-la syderibus_fw-la sactaveâ—uni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o rom._n 14._o &_o 19_o â—_o vile_a harm_n nop_n lib._n 1._o cit_fw-la 1._o sect_n 28._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 178._o 178._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 177._o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a that_o the_o minister_n have_v so_o many_o necessary_a point_n to_o bestow_v his_o time_n in_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spend_v it_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o not_o abuse_v they_o of_o which_o although_o they_o be_v use_v to_o the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o probe_n our_o ceremony_n except_v against_o for_o that_o some_o church_n reform_v before_o we_o have_v cast_v cut_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o notwithstanding_o their_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v retain_v still_o still_o t._n c._n lib_n 1._o p._n 133._o 133._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 1._o can._n â—â—_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v here_o cicâ—â—_n do_v provide_v against_o kneel_v as_o prayer_n on_o sunday_n or_o for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n on_o any_o day_n and_o not_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n only_o only_o t._n c._n lib_n 1._o â—â—_o 182._o 183._o 183._o rom._n 15.5.7_o 15.5.7_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o respon_n ad_fw-la med._n med._n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 133._o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o establish_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v in_o other_o church_n church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 133._o so_o that_o as_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o church_n not_o only_o have_v one_o â—ict_n in_o that_o they_o have_v one_o word_n but_o also_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v one_o livery_n in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 133._o this_o rule_n do_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a fâ—llow_n etc._n etc._n die_fw-la domini_fw-la â—_o &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la pentecestem_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-fr genien_fw-fr be_v adorare_fw-la &_o jejunium_fw-la solvere_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr cirâ—_n miluus_fw-la t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 133._o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v alike_o commodious_a the_o latter_a church_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o few_o aught_o to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o more_o rom._n 16_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 35._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 183._o our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v insault_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v herself_o in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v well_o abrogate_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o establishment_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v t._n c._n lib._n 2._o p._n 29._o it_o may_v well_o be_v their_o purpose_n be_v by_o that_o temper_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n with_o the_o gospel_n partly_o the_o easy_o to_o draw_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n partly_o to_o redeem_v peace_n thereby_o t.c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 33._o t.c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 33._o august_n epist._n 118._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 131._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o sase_a for_o we_o to_o conform_v our_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v far_o off_o then_o to_o the_o papish_a which_o be_v so_o near_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o wel-ordered_n commonweal_n commonweal_n psal._n 144._o 1._o c._n th._n lib._n 16._o light_v 2_o gaudere_fw-la &c_n &c_n gioriare_fw-la eâ—_n fide_fw-la semper_fw-la volumus_fw-la scient_a â—_o magio_fw-it relâ—gionibus_fw-la quaim_n officiio_fw-la be_v labour_v corporis_fw-la â—el_a sudore_fw-la sosâ—ram_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la concineri_fw-la concineri_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n magâ—_n moral_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n de_fw-fr dec._n precept_n precept_n 2_o chro._n 1â—_n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o eccles._n 12._o 10._o wisd._n 17.13_o psal._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o cas._n de_fw-fr bell._n gâ—â—_n lib._n 6._o 2._o wisd._n 14.13_o 1_o chro._n 19_o 17._o the_o most_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n be_v affect_v atheism_n wisd._n 3.21_o such_o thing_n they_o imagine_v and_o go_v astray_o because_o their_o own_o wickedness_n have_v blind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o susâ—n_n vers_fw-la 9_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o mind_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v heaven_n nor_o remember_v just_a judgement_n hat_n est_fw-la summa_fw-la delicti_fw-la nolle_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la quim_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possiâ—_n cyâ—â—_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanit_fw-la 2_o pet._n 3.8_o judas_n vers_fw-la 38._o â—â—â—_o 3._o 29._o vos_fw-fr â—relera_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la sli_fw-la puustis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la &c_n &c_n cogitare_fw-la pâ—ecorâ—_n est_fw-la â—_o vos_fw-fr conscios_fw-la rimetis_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la coâ—â—cientiam_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la minu._n fel._n in_o orâ—av_n summum_fw-la presidium_fw-la regni_fw-la est_fw-la justiâ—io_fw-la ob_fw-la apertos_fw-la tumaltus_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la oâ—_n occultos_fw-la carda_n de_fw-fr sapien._n lib._n 3._o of_o superstition_n and_o the_o rooâ—_n thereof_o either_o misguide_a zeal_n or_o ignorant_a feat_n of_o divine_a glory_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o abraham_n thy_o friend_n wisd._n 19_o 11._o mark_v 7.5_o of_o the_o redress_n of_o superstition_n in_o god_n church_n and_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o this_o book_n book_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 1_o luke_n 1._o 23._o four_o general_a proposition_n demand_v what_o which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v grant_v concern_v matter_n of_o outward_a form_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o fifthly_o of_o a_o rule_n not_o use_v nor_o reasonable_a in_o those_o case_n the_o first_o proposition_n touch_v judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v convenient_a in_o the_o outward_a public_a order_n
all_o church_n and_o evermore_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n a_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o that_o case_n as_o a_o requisite_a part_n of_o that_o rule_n wherewith_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o sovereign_a power_n may_v do_v in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o which_o supreme_a power_n in_o king_n two_o kind_n of_o adversary_n there_o be_v which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o one_o sort_n defend_v that_o supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o the_o world_n appertain_v of_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o sort_n that_o the_o say_a power_n belong_v in_o every_o national_a church_n unto_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o assemble_v we_o which_o defend_v as_o well_o against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o that_o king_n within_o their_o own_o precinct_n may_v have_v it_o ratify_v must_v show_v by_o what_o right_n it_o must_v come_v unto_o they_o first_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v almost_o out_o of_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n that_o every_o independent_a multitude_n before_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o regiment_n establish_v have_v under_o god_n supreme_a authority_n full_a dominion_n over_o itself_o even_o as_o a_o man_n not_o tie_v with_o the_o band_n of_o subjection_n as_o yet_o unto_o any_o other_o have_v over_o himself_o the_o like_a power_n god_n create_v mankind_n do_v endue_v it_o natural_o with_o power_n to_o guide_v itself_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o society_n soever_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o live_v a_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v lord_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v a_o other_o servant_n and_o that_o power_n which_o natural_o whole_a society_n have_v may_v be_v derive_v unto_o many_o few_o or_o one_o under_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v then_o live_v in_o subjection_n some_o multitude_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o force_n as_o they_o who_o be_v subdue_v be_v fain_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o what_o yoke_n it_o please_v their_o conqueror_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o which_o conqueror_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n over_o such_o multitude_n as_o a_o thing_n descend_v unto_o they_o divine_a providence_n itself_o so_o dispose_v for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v victory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o war_n and_o unto_o who_o dominion_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v derive_v the_o same_o they_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o law_n authorize_v conqueror_n to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a lord_n over_o they_o who_o they_o vanquish_v sometime_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o by_o special_a appointment_n to_o choose_v out_o and_o nominate_v such_o as_o to_o who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v distraction_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v often_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n they_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n receive_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v it_o by_o mere_a divine_a right_n they_o by_o humane_a on_o who_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v according_a to_o man_n discretion_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v free_o by_o god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o governor_n by_o which_o of_o these_o mean_n soever_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n or_o governor_n be_v advance_v unto_o their_o estate_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a choice_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o cofess_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v he_o as_o for_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_o appoint_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v have_v it_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v to_o stand_v altogether_o by_o humane_a right_n that_o unto_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v such_o dominion_n give_v again_o on_o who_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v at_o man_n discretion_n they_o likewise_o do_v hold_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n if_o god_n in_o his_o reveal_v word_n have_v appoint_v such_o power_n to_o be_v although_o himself_n extraordinary_o bestow_v it_o not_o but_o leave_v the_o appointment_n of_o person_n to_o man_n yea_o albeit_o god_n do_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o assign_v the_o person_n nevertheless_o when_o man_n have_v assign_v and_o establish_v both_o who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o sundry_a duty_n and_o affair_n depend_v thereupon_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o very_a right_a to_o be_v exact_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o power_n which_o roman_a emperor_n have_v over_o foreign_a province_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o institute_n neither_o be_v tiberius_n caesar_n by_o especial_a commission_n from_o heaven_n therewith_o invest_v and_o yet_o payment_n of_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n be_v now_o make_v emperor_n be_v the_o plain_a law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o king_n by_o humane_a right_n honour_n by_o very_o divine_a right_n be_v due_a man_n ordinance_n be_v many_o time_n propose_v as_o ground_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o governor_n be_v lawful_o advance_v to_o their_o state_n as_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v meek_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o power_n his_o so_o by_o the_o same_o law_n they_o be_v both_o authorize_v and_o require_v to_o use_v that_o power_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o any_o state_n available_a to_o his_o honor._n the_o law_n appoint_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o that_o condition_n it_o give_v he_o power_n &_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o kingly_a regiment_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o any_o where_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v they_o which_o once_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o estate_n right_o to_o exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n general_a obedience_n in_o whatsoever_o affair_n their_o power_n may_v serve_v to_o command_v and_o god_n do_v ratify_v work_n of_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o king_n have_v receive_v by_o man_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o right_a whereby_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n but_o yet_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o do_v rest_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o somewhat_o behove_v further_a to_o search_v where_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o make_v overlarge_v discourse_n about_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a power_n that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n be_v in_o no_o subjection_n but_o such_o as_o willing_o themselves_o have_v condescend_v unto_o for_o their_o own_o most_o behoof_n and_o security_n in_o kingdom_n therefore_o of_o this_o quality_n the_o high_a governor_n have_v indeed_o universal_a dominion_n but_o with_o dependency_n upon_o that_o whole_a entire_a body_n over_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v dominion_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o this_o case_n the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o king_n dependency_n we_o do_v not_o construe_v as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n birth_n can_v make_v he_o a_o king_n but_o every_o particular_a person_n advance_v to_o such_o authority_n have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o reign_n the_o same_o bestow_v on_o he_o as_o a_o estate_n in_o condition_n by_o the_o voluntary_a deed_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o it_o do_v lie_v to_o put_v by_o any_o one_o and_o to_o prefer_v some_o other_o before_o he_o better_o like_v of_o or_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o party_n so_o reject_v have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o no_o although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o crown_n do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o succession_n and_o to_o a_o person_n which_o be_v capital_a and_o have_v apparent_o if_o blood_n be_v respect_v the_o near_a right_n they_o plain_o affirm_v in_o all_o well_o appoint_v kingdom_n the_o custom_n evermore_o have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o child_n succeed_v not_o their_o parent_n till_o the_o people_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v create_v they_o anew_o neither_o that_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o their_o father_n as_o natural_a and_o proper_a heir_n but_o be_v then_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o king_n when_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n majesty_n 8â—_n they_o have_v by_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o diadem_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o investure_n of_o kingly_a power_n their_o
very_a word_n be_v that_o where_o such_o power_n be_v seal_v into_o a_o family_n or_o kindred_n the_o stock_n itself_o be_v thereby_o choose_v but_o not_o the_o twig_n that_o spring_v of_o it_o the_o next_o of_o the_o stock_n unto_o he_o that_o reign_v 8â—_n be_v not_o through_o nearness_n of_o blood_n make_v king_n but_o rather_o set_v forth_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n where_o regal_a dominion_n be_v hereditary_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o person_n which_o have_v it_o altogether_o elective_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v select_v heap_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n of_o david_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o by_o the_o noble_n ancient_n and_o people_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o these_o solemnity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deed_n whereby_o the_o right_a of_o dominion_n be_v give_v which_o strange_a untrue_a and_o unnatural_a conceit_n set_v abroad_o by_o seeds-man_n of_o rebellion_n only_o to_o animate_v unquiet_a spirit_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o possibility_n of_o aspire_v to_o throne_n if_o they_o can_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n what_o hereditary_a title_n soever_o any_o other_o before_o they_o may_v have_v i_o say_v unjust_a and_o insolent_a position_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v be_v it_o not_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o countenance_n of_o truth_n more_o orient_a for_o unless_o we_o will_v open_o proclaim_v defiance_n unto_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o kingdom_n hereditary_a birth_n give_v right_a unto_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n put_v the_o successor_n by_o blood_n in_o seisin_n those_o public_a solemnity_n before_o specify_v do_v but_o serve_v for_o a_o open_a testification_n of_o the_o inheritor_n right_a or_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o induct_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o thing_n he_o have_v right_a unto_o therefore_o in_o case_n it_o do_v happen_v that_o without_o right_n of_o blood_n a_o man_n in_o such_o wise_a be_v possess_v all_o these_o new_a election_n and_o investing_n be_v utter_o void_a they_o make_v he_o no_o indefeasable_a estate_n the_o inheritor_n by_o blood_n may_v dispossess_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n the_o case_n thus_o stand_v albeit_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o true_a that_o king_n even_o inheritor_n do_v hold_v their_o right_n in_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n with_o dependency_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a over_o which_o they_o have_v rule_n as_o king_n yet_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o such_o dependency_n do_v grow_v for_o that_o every_o supreme_a governor_n do_v personal_o take_v from_o thence_o his_o power_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n bestow_v of_o their_o own_o free_a accord_n upon_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a place_n of_o his_o sovereign_a government_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o dependency_n be_v that_o first_o original_a conveyance_n when_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a into_o one_o to_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o who_o out_o of_o he_o nature_n by_o lawful_a birth_n shall_v produce_v and_o no_o natural_a or_o legal_a inability_n make_v uncapable_a office_n neither_o cab_n any_o man_n with_o reason_n think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n a_o sufficient_a consideration_n wherefore_o their_o power_n shall_v always_o depend_v on_o that_o from_o which_o it_o do_v always_o flow_v by_o original_a influence_n of_o power_n from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o king_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n dependency_n in_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o dependency_n we_o mean_v subordination_n and_o subjection_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o which_o dependency_n may_v be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a argument_n that_o land_n be_v hold_v under_o any_o as_o lord_n then_o if_o we_o see_v that_o such_o land_n be_v defect_n of_o heir_n fall_v unto_o they_o by_o escheat_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v right_o that_o see_v dominion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inherit_v it_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v inheritor_n thereof_o do_v hold_v it_o with_o dependency_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o by_o compare_v the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n as_o touch_v power_n it_o seem_v always_o to_o reside_v in_o both_o fundamental_o and_o radicial_o in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o derivative_o in_o the_o one_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o power_n may_v a_o body_n politic_a then_o at_o all_o time_n withdraw_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o influence_n of_o dominion_n which_o pass_v from_o it_o if_o inconvenience_n do_v grow_v thereby_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o supreme_a governor_n will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v stiff_a in_o detain_v that_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v with_o public_a detriment_n but_o sure_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o body_n by_o any_o just_a mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o save_v when_o dominion_n do_v escheat_n such_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o before_o hand_n that_o power_n may_v be_v limit_v ere_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o measure_n in_o power_n of_o dominion_n all_o king_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a latitude_n king_n by_o conquest_n make_v their_o own_o charter_n so_o that_o how_o large_a their_o power_n either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a be_v we_o can_v with_o any_o certainty_n define_v further_o then_o only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o bound_n king_n by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n have_v also_o that_o largeness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o do_v assign_v or_o permit_v with_o approbation_n touch_v king_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o agreement_n and_o composition_n make_v with_o they_o over_o who_o they_o reign_v how_o far_o their_o power_n may_v extend_v the_o article_n of_o compact_a between_o they_o be_v to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o compact_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o clean_a worm_n out_o of_o knowledge_n or_o else_o know_v to_o very_a few_o but_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v after_o in_o free_a and_o voluhtary_a manner_n condescend_v unto_o whether_o by_o express_a consent_n whereof_o positive_a law_n be_v witness_n or_o else_o by_o silent_a allowance_n â—_o famous_o notify_v through_o custom_n reach_v beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o which_o mean_v of_o after_o agreement_n it_o come_v many_o time_n to_o pass_v in_o kingdom_n that_o they_o who_o ancient_a predecessor_n be_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n make_v subject_a do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v into_o that_o sweet_a form_n of_o kingly_a government_n which_o philosopher_n define_v regency_n willing_o sustain_v and_o endue_v with_o chief_o of_o power_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o write_n do_v speak_v of_o king_n with_o such_o high_a and_o ample_a term_n as_o if_o universality_n of_o power_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o king_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o speech_n concern_v king_n they_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o monarch_n to_o who_o unlimited_a authority_n be_v give_v which_o some_o not_o observe_v imagine_v that_o all_o king_n even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n aught_o to_o have_v whatsoever_o power_n they_o judge_v any_o sovereign_a ruler_n lawful_o to_o have_v enjoy_v but_o the_o most_o judicious_a philosopher_n regâ—o_n who_o eye_n scarce_o any_o thing_n do_v escape_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n he_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o one_o sovereign_n ruleâ—_n may_v be_v different_a from_o another_o regal_a authority_n note_v in_o spartan_a king_n that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v most_o tie_v to_o law_n and_o so_o the_o most_o restrain_a power_n a_o king_n which_o have_v not_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v rather_o entitle_v a_o king_n then_o invest_v with_o real_a sovereignty_n we_o can_v proper_o term_v he_o a_o king_n of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a as_o touch_v certain_a the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o right_n in_o they_o be_v to_o have_v rule_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o predominancy_n i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o simple_o in_o king_n the_o most_o but_o the_o best_a limit_a power_n be_v best_a both_o for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o limit_a be_v that_o which_o may_v deal_v in_o few_o thing_n the_o â—eâ—t_n that_o which_o